i;; 
 
 
 iiiii 
 
 !!il 
 
 'i! ;! 
 
 II 
 
 m 
 
 k iiiliiHllI iii 
 
 ' I'' 
 
 ■ I'. 
 
 ,i ;l; ;ii:i!::ii;!^ 
 
 ^'ikSitiUitliillliiillillllllllllllllti 
 
 
 ilinilMlilHllillltllHMinililHIIII 
 
 illiltlli! 
 
 ;j|i|!|i||!!l!illiiii!iii|i!i|iii|i:i||i:n:ri 
 
 Illllllili;-- 
 
 ritt I iiiiiitiilli III 
 
 i 
 
PBESENTED TO THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGIML SEMINARY 
 
 Professop H^npy von Dyke, D.D., Uli.D. 
 
 , J 775 
 
1 
 
London, No. 73, Cheapside, 1843. 
 
 MR. TEGC HAS JUST PUBLISHED THE FOLLOWING NEW 
 BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 *^* Orders from Merchants, for Exporlalion, of whatever maffnitude, executed with 
 Correctness and Despatch. 
 
 BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND INTERPRETATION. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 BERKELEY'S (Bp.) WORKS, COMPLETE. By Rev. G. N. Wright. 2 vols. 8vo. 16 
 BOOTHROYD'S FAMILY BIBLE. 3 vols. 4to. . . .330 
 
 BROWN'S SELF-INTERPRETLXG BIB[-E. 4to. Maps, &c. . . .110 
 
 DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 8vo. . .090 
 
 CONCORDANCE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 24mo. .020 
 
 BORDER'S ORIENTAL CUSTOMS. New Edition. By Groser. 8vo. .090 
 
 CAMPBELL'S NOTES ON THE GOSPELS. 2 vols. 8vo. . .0160 
 
 CALVIN'S COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS. 3 vols. 8vo. . . 1 10 
 
 CARPENTER'S BI13LICAL COMPANION. Imperial 8vo. . , 12 
 
 CLARKE'S (DR. ADAM) COMMENTARY ON THE OLD AND NEW 
 
 TESTAMENT. 6 vols. Imperial 8vo. . ■ . . ..680 
 
 SUCCESSION OF SACRED LITERATURE. 2 vols. 8vo. 15 
 
 DODDRIDGE'S FAMILY EXPOSITOR. . Imperial 8vo. . ..110 
 
 FLEURY'S MANNERS OF THE ANCIENT ISRAELITES. By A.Clarke. l-2mo. 6 
 GRAY AND PERCY'S KEY TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 8vo. 8 
 HENRY'S COMMENTARY ON THE SCRIPTURES. By Blomfield. 4to. 1 10 
 HORNE'S (Bp.) COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS. 8vo. . .080 
 
 JENNINGS'S JEWISH ANTIQUITIES. 8vo. . . .,070 
 
 JONES'S BIBLICAL CYCLOPEDIA. 8vo. . . . 16 
 
 LELAND'S DIVINE AUTHORITY of the OLD and NEW TESTAMENT. Bvo. 7 
 LOCKE AND DODDS COMMON-PLACE TO THE BIBLE. 8vo. . .090 
 
 LOWTH'S (Bp.) LITERAL TRANSLATION OF ISAIAH. 8vo. . .070 
 
 LECTURES ON HEBREW POETRY. 8vo. . .080 
 
 LUTHER ON THE GALATIANS. 8vo. . . . . 10 6 
 
 NEWTON'S (Bp.) DISSERTATION ON THE PROPHECIES. 8vo. .080 
 
 OWEN'S EXPOSITION OF THE HEBREWS. 4 vols. Bvo. , . 2 16 
 
 EXERCITATIONS PREFIXED TO THE HEBREWS. 8vo. . 14 
 
 PATRICK, LOWTH, AND WHITBY'S COMMENTARY ON THE OLD AND 
 
 NEW TESTAMENTS. 4 vols. Imperial 8vo. . . . 4 10 
 
 STACK HOUSE'S HISTORY of the BIBLE, New Edit. By D. Dewar,D.D. Imp. 8va. 110 
 STUART'S COMMENTARY ON THE ROMANS. 8vo. . .090 
 
 HEBREWS. 8vo. . . .090 
 
 WHITBY AND LOWMAN'S COMMENTARY on the NEW TESTAMENT. Impl. 1 5 
 WINTLE'S TRANSLATION OF DANIEL, with Notes. 8vo. . .080 
 
 LIGHT READING & BOOKS IN THE PICKWICK STYLE. 
 
 ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN BOLIO. 32 Engravings. 12mo. . .070 
 
 PAUL PERIWINKLE, oa the PRESS-GANG. 40 Eu- 
 
 gravings by Phiz. 8vo. ... 110 
 
 GRACE DARLING. A Tale. 20 Engravings. 8v( 
 
 CHRONICLES OF CRIME, by Camden Pelham, Esq. Plates by Phiz. 2 voli 
 COLMAN'S BROAD GRINS, with Cuts, Cloth, Gill Edges 
 DOINGS IN LONDON. 30 Engravings. 10th Edit. 8vo. 
 EGAN'S PILGRIMS OF I'HE THAMES. 26 Plates. 8vo. 
 
 BOOK OF SPORTS AND MIRROR OF LIFE. Cuts, 8vo. 
 
 GIDEON GILES THE ROPER. By Miller. Plates. 8vo., cloth. 
 
 GODFREY MALVERN. By Miller. Plates. 8vo., cloth 
 
 GRANT'S SKETCHES IN LONDON. 24 Engravings by Phiz. 8vo. 
 
 HONE'S STRUTT'S SPORTS OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND. 8vo. . 10 6 
 
 EVERY-DAY BOOK AND TABLE BOOK, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 YEAR BOOK. New Edition. Cuts. 8vo. 
 
 5 
 
 8vo. I 8 
 
 .016 
 
 ..070 
 
 .080 
 
 .070 
 
 . 13 
 
 . . 14 
 
 .080 
 
 I 4 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 1 1 
 14 
 OHO 
 
 MORNINGS AT BOW-STREET. Cuts by Cruikshank. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 ODDITIES OF LONDON LIFE. 77 Cuts. 2 vols, post 8vo. 
 
 PICKWICK ABROAD. By Reynolds ; Plates by Phiz, &c. 8vo. 
 
 PICTURES OF THE FRENCH. Roval 8vo., cloth 
 
 PARIERRE OF HISTORICAL ROMANCE, ANECDOTE, &c. 4vol8. 8vo. 16 (» 
 
 PUNCH AND JUDY, with 24 Plates, by Cruikshank. Post 8vo., cloth ,090 
 
 ROBERT MAC;AIRE. 18 Plates, by Phiz. 3 vols, post 8vo. . , . 1 11 6 
 
 TITMARSHS COMIC TALES. 20 Plates, 2 vols 110 
 
GEOGEAPHY, HISTORY, AND BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ADDISON'S DAMASCUS & PALMYRA, 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 ADVENTURES in ALGIERS, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 \bs. 
 
 AUTO-BIOGRAPHY of EMINENT PER- 
 SONS, 33 vols. 12mo.3t5i. 
 BARROW'S PETER THE GREAT, 5s. 
 BLUNT'S REFORMATION, 5s. 
 BREWSTER'S (SIR DAVID) LIFE OF 
 
 SIR ISAAC NEWTON, 5s. 
 BROOKES'S GENERAL GAZETTEER, 
 
 New Edition, by Findlay, 8vo, 12s. 
 BROOKES'S GENERAL GAZETTEER 
 
 IN MINIATURE, by FI^DLAY, 18mo, 7s. 
 BROWN'S LIFE OF HOWARD THE 
 
 PHILANTHROPIST, 8vo, \bs. 
 CAMPBELL'S LIVES OF BRITISH 
 
 ADMIRALS, fcap. 8vo. 7s.6d. 
 CAVE'S LIVES OF THE FATHERS, 
 
 New Edition, by Caby, 3 vols. 8vo, U. 4s. 
 CAVE'S LIVES OF THE APOSTLES, 
 
 New Edition, by Cary, 8vo, 8s. 
 CECIL'S LIFE OF NEWTON, 32ino, 2t. 
 CONDER'S WORKS, viz. — AMERICA, 
 2 vols. 10*. 
 
 ARABIA, 5s. 
 
 AFRICA, 3 vols. Maps & Plates, 15s. 
 
 SIAM AND ASSAM, 5s. 
 
 BRAZIL&BUENOSAYRES,2vls.I0s. 
 
 COLUMBIA, 5s. 
 
 EGYPT, NUBIA, and ABYSSINIA, 
 
 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 GREECE, 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 INDIA, 4 vols. \L 
 
 ITALY, 3 vols. I5s. 
 
 MEXICO AND GUATEMALA, 2 v. 10s. 
 
 PALESTINE, 5s. 
 
 PERSIA AND CHINA, 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 PERU AND CHILI, 5s. 
 
 RUSSIA, 5s. 
 
 SPAIN & PORTUGAL, 2 vols. IDs. 
 
 SYRIA & ASIA MINOR, 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 TURKEY, 5s. 
 
 MODERN TRAVELLER, 33 vols., 
 
 Maps and Plates, 91. 
 CUNNINGHAM'S (ALLAN) LIVES OF 
 
 BRITISH PAINTERS, SCULPTORS, &c. 
 
 6 vols. n. lOs. 
 DAVENPORT'S LIFE OF ALI PACHA, 
 
 VIZIER OF EPIRUS, ."is. 
 DAVENPORT'S HISTORY OF THE 
 
 BASTILE, ."js. 
 DE FOE'S VOYAGE ROUND THE 
 
 WORLD BY A COURSE NEVER SAILED 
 
 BEFORE, r,.,. 
 DE FOE'S HISTORY OF THE PLAGUE 
 
 OF LONDON, 5s. 
 DE FOE'S HISTORY OF THE DEVIL, 
 
 AND VISION OF MRS. VEAL, 5s. 
 DE LAMARTINE'S HOLY LAND, 3 vols. 
 
 Post 8vo. \l. lis. 6(i. 
 DRUMMOND'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 A. H. ROWAN, ESQ., 8vo. 7s.6rf. 
 EDMONDS'S LIFE AND TIMES OF 
 
 WASHINGTON, 2 vols. 10s. 
 EUSTACE'S CLASSICAL TOUR IN 
 
 ITALY. Seventh Edition, 3 vols. l-"!*. 
 FULLER'S HISTORY OF CAMBRIDGE, 
 
 WALTHAM - ABBEY, AND INJURED 
 
 INNOCENCE. New Edition, by Nichols, Us. 
 
 FULLER'S CHURCH HISTORY of BRI- 
 
 TAIN, by Nichols, 3 vols. 8vo. W. 7s. 
 FULLER'S WORTHIES OF ENGLAND. 
 
 New Edition, by Nuttall, 3 vols. 8vo. \l. 7s. 
 GIBBON'S DECLINE and FALL of thr 
 
 ROMAN EMPIRE, Imperial 8vo. 11. 4s. 
 GOLDSMITH'S HISTORY of ENGLAND, 
 
 (Chiswick,) 12mo. 6*. 
 GUTHRIE'S GENERAL ATLAS AND 
 
 INDEX, 8vo. \0s.6d. 
 HISTORY OF THE JEWS, by Milman, 
 
 3 vols. \6s. 
 
 HOLLINGS' LIFE of GUSTAVUS ADOL- 
 PHUS, 5s. 
 
 IRVING'S LIFE AND VOYAGES of CHRIS- 
 TOPHER COLUMBUS, 5s. 
 
 JOHNSON'S HIGHWAYMEN, &c. 9s. 
 
 JOSEPHUS'S HISTORY OF THE WARS 
 OF THE JEWS, 3 vols. 8vo. \l.7s. 
 
 JOSEPHUS'S HISTORY OF THE WARS. 
 Complete in 1 vol. ]2s. 
 
 LANDER'S DISCOVERIES to the NIGER, 
 
 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 LANGHORNE'S PLUTARCH, 8vo. 9s. 
 LIFE OF CICERO, by Hollings, 18mo. 5s. 
 LIFE OF RICHARD L, 5s. 
 LIFE OF MAHOMMED ALI. 12mo, 3s. 
 LIFE OF MAHOMET, bv Rev. S. Green, 5s. 
 LIFE OF BRUCE, by Major Hkad, 5s. 
 LIVES OF EMINENT PHYSICIANS, 5s. 
 LOGAN'S MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 
 
 OF THE HIGHLANDERS. 2 vols. 8vo. 21. 2s. 
 M'CRIE'S LIFE OF KNOX, 12mo, 4s. 
 MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF DR. ADAM 
 
 CLARKE, by One of the Familv, 8vo. 12s. 
 MEMOIRS of JOHN SHIPP, New Edit. 5.s. 
 M'FARLANE'S LIVES AND EXPLOITS 
 
 OF BANDITTI AND ROBBERS, 5s. 
 MITFORD'S HISTORY OF GREECE, by 
 
 Davenport, 8 vols. 21. 2s. 
 NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE'S LIFE and 
 
 ADVENTURES, 2 vols. 10s. 
 NAPOLEON BUONAPARTE, THE CAMP 
 
 AND COURT OF, 5s. 
 NEAL'S HISTORY OF THE PURITANS, 
 
 by ToDLMiN, 3 vol.s. 8vo. W. 16s. 
 PALGRAVE'S ANGLO-S AXONS, I2mo, 5s. 
 PILKINGTON'S DICTIONARY OF 
 
 PAINTERS. By Allan Ci'NNiNGHAM. Svo. 21*. 
 ROLLIN'S ANCIENT HISTORY, 6 vols. 
 
 8vo. Maps, \l. 12s. 
 SEGUR'S NARRATIVE of NAPOLEON'S 
 
 EXPEDITION IN RUSSIA, 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 SKETCHES FROM THE HISTORY OF 
 VENICE, Maps and Cuts, 2 vols. 10s. 
 
 SOUTHEY'SLIFEoFNELSON,Cut8,&c.5s. 
 
 TOUR THROUGH SOUTH HOLLAND 
 AND UP THE RHINE, 5s. 
 
 TYTLER'S LIVES OF SCOTTISH WOR- 
 THIES, 3 vols. I5s. 
 
 TYTLER'S UNIVERSAL HISTORY, 6 
 vols. U. 10s. 
 
 WATSON'S LIFE OF PHILIP II. Svo. 9s. 
 
 WATSON'S LIFE OF PHILIP III. 8vo. ys. 
 
 WELLS'S GEOGRAPHY OF THE OLD 
 AND NEW TESTAMENT, Maps, 12*. 
 
 WILLIAMS'S LIFE AiND ACTIONS OF 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT, 5s. 
 
 WILSON'S MISSIONARY VOYAGE TO 
 THE SOUTH SEAS. 2s. 
 
NOVELS AND ROMANCES. 
 
 ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN BONNE- 
 VILLE, by Irving, 3 vols. 8vo. I^. ]\s. Gii. 
 
 CAVENDISH, OR THE PATRICIAN AT 
 SEA, New Edition, 6*. 
 
 CCELEBS IN SEARCH OP A WIFE, 
 by Hannah More, 12mo. 5s. 
 
 DE FOE'S LIFE AND ADVENTURES of 
 ROBINSON CRUSOE, 2 vols. (Oxford) 10*. 
 
 DE FOE'S LIFE AND ADVENTURES of 
 
 CAPTAIN SINGLETON, 5j. 
 
 DE FOE'S LIFE AND ADVENTURES of 
 
 COLONEL JACK, f>s. 
 DE FOE'S MEMOIRS of a CAVALIER, 55. 
 DE FOE'S FORTUNATE MISTRESS, or 
 
 LIFE OF ROXANA, 5*. 
 DE FOE'S CARLTON'S MEMOIIiS and 
 
 LIFE OF MOTHER ROSS, 5*. 
 
 EDINBURGH CABINET NOVELS, 2 vols. 
 9*. 
 
 FLYING DUTCHMAN, by the Author of 
 
 " Cavendhh," 3 vols. [I. \\s. Cif. 
 HUNCHBACK OF NOTRE DAME 12mo 
 
 IRVING'S KNICKERBOCKER'S HIS- 
 TORY OF NEW YORK, bs. 
 
 JACK TENCH, MIDSHIPMAN TURNED 
 IDLER, 18 Plates, 10*. 6<i. 
 
 LIFE AND TIMES OF DICK WHIT- 
 TINGTON, 22 Plates, Ss. 
 
 PORTER'S (MISS) LAKE OF KILLAR- 
 
 NEY, a Tale, 4s. Gil. 
 
 ROBERT MACAIRE m ENGLAND, Plates 
 
 by Phiz, 3 vols. U. U*. 6d. 
 WORTLEY MONTAGUE, 3 vols. 316-. 6d. 
 TITMARSH'S COMIC TALES AND 
 
 SKKTCHES, 12 Plates. 2 vols. 2U. 
 TREASURY of AVIT and ANECDOTE, 
 
 32mo, 2*. 6rf. 
 
 BOOKS FOR CHILDREN AND YOUNG PEOPLE. 
 
 ABBOTT'S ROLLA LEARNINGto READ, 
 Stories fob CHiLDrvEN.Royal 18mo,cloth,2s. Gd. 
 
 ROLLA AT SCHOOL, Royal 
 
 18mo, cloth. 2*. Gd. 
 
 ROLLA'S VACATION, Royal 
 
 18mo, cloth, 2^. Gd. 
 
 ROLLA AT WORK, or, Learn 
 
 TO BE Industrious, ISmo, cloth, is.Gd. 
 
 AIKIN'S CALENDAR OF NATURE, 2s. 6d. 
 
 BOY'S OWN BOOK, 19th Edit. sqie. 8s.6d. 
 
 BARBAULD'S EVENINGS AT HOME, 4*. 
 
 BREAKFAST-TABLE SCIENCE, 2«. 6d. 
 
 BREWSTER'S NATURAL MAGIC, 5s. 
 
 BOY'S BOOK OF SCIENCE. 16mo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CHESTERFIELD'S ADVICE to HIS SON 
 ON MEN AND MANNERS, \s. Gd. 
 
 CHILD'S (MRS.) STORIES FOR HOLI- 
 DAY EVENINGS, half-bound, 2*. Gd. 
 
 CHILD'S (THE) OWN BOOK, 6th Edition, 
 Cuts, square 16mo. 7*. Gd. 
 
 CHILD'S (THE)BOTANY, square 16mo, 2s. 
 
 COPLEY'S (ESTHER) EARLY FRIEND- 
 SHIP, a Tale, 2*. Gd. 
 
 COPLEY'S POPLAR GROVE, 2s. 6d. 
 
 EARLY IMPRESSIONS, by a Lady, Is. 6d. 
 
 EDGEWORTH'S ROSAMOND, 2 vols. 
 
 18mo, cloth, 5s, 
 
 ENDLESS AMUSEMENTS, 18mo. 2s. 
 ENTERTAINMENT for the NURSERY, 
 
 155 Cuts, 4*. 
 
 FISHER'S YOUNG MAN'S COMPA- 
 NION, 2». Gd. 
 GIRL'S OAVN BOOK, by Mrs. Child, 144 
 
 Cuts, square, 4s. Gd. 
 GRIFFIN'S BOOK OF TRADES, New 
 
 Edit. 4*. Gd. 
 HISTORY OFSANDFORD and MERTON, 
 
 12mo. 4s. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S (MRS. MARY) STRIVE and 
 
 THRIVE, a Tale, 18nio. cloth, 2s. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S (MRS. MARY) HOPE ON, 
 
 HOPE EVER, 18mo. cloth. '2s. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S (MRS. MARY) SOWING and 
 
 REAPING, 18mo. cloth, is. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S (^MRS. MARY) WHO SHALL 
 
 BE GREATEST, 18mo. cloth, 2s. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S (MARY) LITTLE COIN 
 
 MUCH CARE, 18mo cloih, 2s. Gd. 
 HOWITT'S WORK and WAGES, 18mo. 
 
 cloth, 2». Gd. 
 
 HOWITT'S WHICH IS THE WISER, 18mo. 
 clolb, 2s. Gd. 
 
 HOWITT'S (MARY) ALICE FRANKLIN- 
 
 18mo, cloth, 2*. Gd. 
 NO SENSE LIKE 
 
 COMMON SENSE. 18mo, cloth, 2*. «</. 
 LOVE AND MONEY. 
 
 18mo, cloth, 2s. Gd. 
 
 JANEWAY'S TOKEN FOR CHILDREN, 
 
 32mo. Gd. 
 
 JUVENILE SCRAP-BOOK, TALES,&c. 4s. 
 JUVENILE EVERY-DAY BOOK, 3s. 6rf. 
 LOOKING-GLASS FOR THE MIND,2s.6rf. 
 LOVE TOKEN FOR CHILDREN, by Miss 
 
 Sedgwick, 2*. 
 MOTHER'S STORY BOOK, by Mrs. Child, 
 
 18mo. 3*. Gd. 
 PETER PARLEY'S GRAMMAR OF GEO- 
 
 GRAPHY, 4s. Gd. 
 PETER PARLEY'S LIVES OF FRANK- 
 LIN AND WASHINGTON, 4*. Gd. 
 PETER PARLEY'S TALES ABOUT 
 Europe, Asia, Afkica, and America, 7*. Gd. 
 The Sea and Pacific The United States of 
 
 Ocean, 4s. Gd. America, 4t. Gd. 
 
 The Sun, Moon, and Rome and Modern Italy, 
 
 Stars, 4*. Gd. 4s. bd. 
 
 England, Ireland, and I Mythology of Greece 
 
 Scotland, 7s. Gd. j and Rome, 4s. Gd, 
 Ancient and Modern I Plants, edited by Mas. 
 
 Greece, 4*. Gd. Loudon, 7.?. bd. 
 
 Christmas and its Fes- Universal History, 1j.6d. 
 tivals, 7s. Gd. Sergt. Bell and his Raree 
 
 Animals, Cuts, 7*. Gd. I Show. Cuts,sqr.7*.6rf. 
 
 PHILIPS'S CONVERSATIONS ABOUT 
 
 THE WHALE FISHERY, 4^. Gd. 
 PHILIPS'S CONVERSATIONS ABOUT 
 
 theTOOLS and TRADES of ANIMALS, 4s. Gd. 
 
 RICH POOR MAN AND POOR RICH 
 MAN, by Miss Sedgwick, 2s. 
 
 STORIES ABOUT POLAND, 2s. Gd. 
 
 TEGG'S PRESENT FOR AN APPREN- 
 TICE. New Edition, 4s. Gd. 
 
 TOM TELESCOPE'S NEWTONIAN PHI- 
 LOSOPHY. Cuts, 4s. Gd. 
 
 VILLAGE AND THE VICARAGE, 2s. Gd. 
 
 WATTS'S DIVINE SONGS, &d. 
 
 WATTS'S DIVINE SONGS ; with Essay, 
 by Scott. 6-/. 
 
 AVHITE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF 
 SELBORNE, by Lady Dovek, 3*. Gd. 
 
 YOUNG MAN'S AID TO KNOWLEDGE. 
 24mo. 2s. Gd. 
 
 YOUNG LADIES' STORY-TELLER, by 
 Miss Leslie, 2^. 
 
THEOLOGY AND ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 
 
 ADAMS' PRIVATE THOUGHTS ON RELIGION. 18mo. 
 AMBROSE LOOKING UNTO JESUS, AND HIS OTHER WORKS. 8vo, 
 ALLEINE'S ALARM TO UNCONVERTED SINNERS. 32iiio. 
 BARROW'S (REV. J.) WHOLE WORKS. 3 vols. 8vo. Cloth 
 BAXTER'S SAINTS' EVERLASTING REST. A Pocket Edition 
 
 WORKS. 4 vols. Imperial Octavo ..... 
 
 BEAN'S FAMILY WORSHIP. 18mo. Cloth .... 
 
 BLAIR'S (DR. HUGH) SERMONS. 8vo. ..... 
 
 BOLTON'S TREATISES ON COMFORTING AFFLICTED CONSCIENCES 
 
 BOOTH'S (REV, ABRAHAM) SELECT WORKS. 12mo. 
 
 BUCK ON RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE ..... 
 
 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. And Life by Adam Clarke. 
 
 With Plates. 8vo. 
 
 HOLY WAR. New Edition. 18mo. . . . . 
 
 BURDER'S FIFTY-TWO VILLAGE SERMONS. ]2mo, 
 
 RITES AND CEREMONIES OF RELIGION, 8vo. 
 
 BURNET'S EXPOSITION OF THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. 8vo. . 
 BUTLER'S (BISHOP) ANALOGY OF RELIGION. 12mo. 
 
 SERMONS. 12mo. ..... 
 
 WORKS. 12mo. ,,,,,. 
 
 CALVIN'S INSTITUTES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION. 2 vols. 
 CAMPBELL'S LECTURES ON ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 8vo. 
 
 DISSERTATION ON THE MIRACLES. 8vo. , 
 
 CAMPBELL'S (D.D.) WORKS NOW FIRST COLLECTED. 6 vols. 8vo. , 
 
 PULPIT ELOQUENCE AND PASTORAL CARE. 8vo. 
 
 CAVE'S PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY. New Edition by Cary. 8vo. 
 CECIL'S SERMONS. Now first Collected. I2aio. . . , , 
 
 CLARK'S GOSPELS HARMONIZED. With Notes. &c., by Dunn. 8vo. 
 
 ON THE PROMISES OF SCRIPTURE. 3-2iuo. 
 
 CLARKE'S (DR. ADAM) CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. By Dunn. 12rao. . 
 
 LETTER TO A YOUNG PREACHER, AND 
 
 TRAVELLER'S PRAYER ...... 
 
 SERMONS. With great Additions, 4 vols. 
 
 COLES ON GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY. 12nio. .... 
 
 COOPER'S SERMONS ON THE LEADING DOCTRINES OF THE GOSPEL 
 
 . PRACTICAL AND FAMILIAR 
 
 CHILLINGWORTH'S THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 8vo. 
 
 DAVIES'S LECTURES ON PROPHECY. 12mo. .... 
 DODDRIDGE'S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Imperial 8vo. 
 
 RISE AND PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE SOUL . 
 
 DUNK'S SELECTIONS FROM THE WORKS OF REV. J. HOWE 
 
 CALVIN 
 
 DWIGHT'S SYSTEM OF THEOLOGY. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 
 ■ 5 vols. Pocket Edition 
 
 EDWARDS' (REV. JONATHAN) THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 2 vols. Imp. 8vo. 
 ELLIS'S KNOWLEDGE OF DIVINE THINGS FROM REVELATION 
 EVANS'S SKETCH OF ALL RELIGIONS. New Edition. 12uio, 
 FINNEY'S SERMONS ON IMPORTANT SUBJECTS. 12mo. 
 FISHER'S MARROW OF MODERN DIVINITY. 12nio. . 
 FULLER'S (D.D.) DISCOURSES ON THE BOOK OF GENESIS, I2mo, . 
 FULLER'S HOLY AND PROFANE LIFE. Portraits. 8vo. 
 GILL'S BODY OF PRACTICAL DIVINITY. 2 vols, 
 
 CAUSE OF GOD AND TRUTH, 8vo. . . . . 
 
 GOODWIN'S CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. By Dunn, 
 
 REDEMPTION REDEEMED. New Edition. 8vo. 
 
 HALL'S CONTEMPLATIONS ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 8vo, 
 
 (REV. ROBERT) SELECT THEOLOGICAL WORKS, 12mo. 
 
 ON MODERN INFIDELITY 
 
 HALYBURTON'S THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 8vo. . . . . 
 
 HANNAM'S PULPIT ASSISTANT. New Edition. 8vo. 
 
 HAWKER'S (REV. ROBERT) POOR MAN'S MORNING PORTION. 12mo. 
 
 — EVENING PORTION 
 
 HERVEY'S THERON AND ASPASIO. New Edition. 8vo. 
 
 MEDITATIONS AND CONTEMPLATIONS. 8vo. 
 
 HILL'S (REV. ROWLAND) VILLAGE DIALOGUES. 34th Edition 
 HOOKER'S ECCLESIASTICAL POLITY. 2 vols. 8vo., cloth 
 JENKS'S FAMILY DEVOTION, By Simeon. 12mo. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
THEOLOGY, &c. &c. CONTINUED. 
 
 LEIGHTON'S (ARCHBISHOP) WORKS, 8vo. . ... 
 
 LECTURES, THEOLOGICAL, &c. . 
 
 SERMONS . , ... 
 
 MASON'S HELP TO FAMILY AND PRIVATE DEVOTION 
 
 SPIRITUAL TREASURY FOR THE CHILDREN OF GOD. 8vo. 
 
 MASSILLON'S SERMONS. 8vo, ..... 
 
 MILNER'S CHURCH HISTORY. Bv Haweis. 8vo. . . . , 
 
 MORE'S (HANNAH) PRACTICAL PIETY. 32mo. 
 
 MOSHEIMS ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 NEWTON'S (REV. JOHN) THEOLOGICAL WORKS. Svo. 
 
 OLNEY HYMNS. Bv Cowper and Newton. 32u]o. . . . . 
 
 ORTON'S (REV. JOB) PRACTICAL WORKS. 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 PALEY'S WORKS. New Edition. Svo. ..... 
 
 Notes and Ilhistraiionsbv Paxton. 5 vols. Svo. 
 
 PASCAL'S THOUGHTS ON RELIGION. 'iBmo. 
 PEARSON'S EXPOSITION OF THE CREED. 8vo. 
 
 PITMAN'S SERMONS FOR EVERY SUNDAY IN THE YEAR. 2 vols. . 
 
 SECOND COURSE. 2 vols. .... 
 
 PORTEUSS (BISHOP) LECTURES ON ST. MATTHEW. Svo. 
 PRIDEAUX'S CONNEXION OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 2 vols. 
 ROBINSON'S SCRIPTURE CHARACTERS. Svo. 
 
 ROMAINE'S THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 8vo. .... 
 
 ROWE'S DEVOUT EXERCISES OF THE HEART 
 SAURIN'S SERMONS. By Burder. 3 vols. Svo. Cloth 
 SCOTT S (REV. THOMAS) THEOLOGICAL WORKS. Chiswick. . 
 SHERLOCK'S (BISHOP) WORKS, with Summary by Hughes. 5 vols. 
 SIMPSON'S PLEA FOR RELIGION AND THE SACRED WRITINGS. I2mo. . 
 SOUTH'S SERMONS, including the POSTHUMOUS DISCOURSES. 4 vols Svo. 
 SPRING'S OBLIGATIONS OF THE WORLD TO 1 HE BIBLE. 32uio. . 
 STURM'S REFLECTIONS ON THE WORKS OF GOD. By Dr. Clarke. 2 vols. 
 THE SABBATH SCHOOL AS IT SHOULD BE. Royal 32mo, 
 TODD'S SABBATH SCHOOL TEACHER. Royal 32mo. Cloth 
 
 WORKS ON SUNDAY TEACHING, &c. Svo. 
 
 VENN'S COMPLETE DUTY OF MAN. 12nio. .... 
 WAKE'S (BISHOP) GENUINE APOSTOLICAL EPISTLES. 12n.o. 
 WARBURTON'S DIVINE LEGATION OF MOSES DEMONSTRATED. 2 vols. 
 WARDEN'S SYSTEM OF REVEALED RELIGION. By Nichols. 8vo. 
 WATTS'S PSALMS AND HYMNS. 32mo. Pocket Edition 
 — (Bakfield's Edition.) 8vo., cloth 
 
 SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 12nio. ..... 
 
 HOPEFUL YOUTH FALLING SHORT OF HEAVEN 
 
 GUIDE TO PRAYER. 32mo. ..... 
 
 DEATH AND HEAVEN. 32iuo. ... 
 
 WESLEY'S SERMONS, Edited by Drew. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 JOURNAL OF HIS LIFE AND TRAVELS. Svo. 
 
 WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER. Svo. .... 
 
 WILBERFORCE'S PRACTICAL VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY. 32n)0. 
 WILLIAMS'S CHRISTIAN PREACHER. By Jackson. 12mo. 
 WITSIUS ON THE COVENANT BETWEEN GOD AND MAN. 2 vols. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 CHEMISTRY, NATURAL HISTORY, BOTANY, MEDICINE, &c. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE'S POCKET GARDEN- 
 ER'S CALENDAR. 18mo. sewed. 2*. 
 
 BERTHOLLET ON DYEING. Translated by 
 Dr. Ube. New Edition. 12*. 
 
 BEST'S ART OF ANGLING, by Jackson, 
 32mo. it. 6d. 
 
 BUCHAN'S DOMESTIC MEDICINE, 
 
 8vo. 7». 6d. 
 
 BUFFON'S NATURAL HISTORY, New 
 Edition, by Wright, 466 Cuts, 4 vols. M. it. 
 
 CREAM OF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE; 
 A NOTE-BOOK OF GENERAL INFOK- 
 MATION. 18mo,3*. 
 
 GARDENS & MENAGERIE of the ZOO- 
 LOGICAL SOCIETY. 222 Cms. 2 vols. II. U. 
 
 GRIFFIN'S SCIENTIFIC MISCELLANY, 
 8vo., U. U. 
 
 HUBER'S OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 HONEY-BEE, l2mo, 6*. 
 MAWE'S EVERY MAN HIS OWN GAR- 
 
 DENER, lis. 
 NATURAL HISTORY of INSECTS, Cuts, 
 
 2 vols. 10*. 
 
 PARKES' CHEMICAL CATECHISM, 5s. 
 RYDGE'S VETERINARY SURGEON'S 
 
 MANUAL, 4lh Edition, Gt. 
 
 THOMSON'S INORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 
 
 2 vols. Svo. M. !^t. 
 
 WHITE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF 
 
 SKLBORNK. bv Ladv Oovek, 7*. 
 W'HITE'S COMPENDIU.M of the VETE- 
 
 RINARY ART, bv Sl•oo^EH, Hvo, 16*. 
 
 WHITES CATTLE MEDICINE. New 
 
 Edition, Svo, 'Js. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS ENGLISH LITERATURE. 
 
 ABBOTS HOARY HEAD AND THE VALLEY 
 
 BELOW, 2^. 6d. 
 ABBOT'S (JACOB AND JOHN) WORKS. 
 
 11 vols. 64mo. Clolh, Gilt, W. 
 ANECDOTE BOOK, OR FIVE HUNDRED 
 
 CURIOUS NARRATIVES, &c. I2mo,3j. 
 ARCANA OF NATURE REVEALED. 2 vols. 
 
 I2mo, \2s. 
 BARROW'S HISTORY OF THE MUTINY OF 
 
 THE BOUNTY, .5*. 
 BEAUTIES OF WASHINGTON IRVING. 21 
 
 Culs. 18mo, is. Gd. 
 BUCK'S ANECDOTES, MORAL, RELIGIOUS, 
 
 AND ENTERTAINING. I2mo, 5.. 
 BUCKE'S HARMONIES AND SUliLIMITIES 
 
 OF NATURE. 3 vols. 8vo, U. 1 Is. 6d. 
 BUCKE'S RUINS op ANCIENT CITIES. 2 vis. 10*. 
 BURTON'S ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY. 
 
 New Edition. 8vo, 16*. 
 CAMPBELL'S PHILOSOPHY OF RHETORIC. 
 
 8to, 9s. 
 CHANNING'S (DR. W. E.) WORKS. New Edit. 
 
 8vo. as. 
 CHILD'S (MRS.) FRUGAL HOUSEWIFE. New 
 
 Edition, 2». 
 CHILD'S (MRS.) FAMILY NURSE. Companion 
 
 to the above, 3*. 6d. 
 CHILD'S (MRS.) MOTHER'S BOOK. 32mo, 2s. 
 COLERIDGE'S SIX MONTHS' RESIDENCE 
 
 IN THE WEST INDIES, 5s. 
 COMMON SENSE FOR COMMON PEOPLE. 
 
 By Mariin Doyle. Is. 
 COWPER'S LIFE AND WORKS. By Grim- 
 
 SHAWE. 8 vols., 2/. 
 COWPER'S POEMS. 18mo, cloth, 2s. 
 CROKER'S FAIRY LEGENDS, &c. OF THE 
 
 SOUTH OF IRELAND, 5s. 
 CYCLOPEDIA OF POPULAR SONGS. New 
 
 Edition, 5s. 
 DE FOE'S NOVELS AND MISCELLANEOUS 
 WORKS, 20 vols.. Separately at 5s. 
 
 Robinson Crusoe complete , 2 vols. — Life and Adven- 
 tures of Captain Singleton. — Fortunes and Mis- 
 fortunes of the famous Moll Flanders. — Life and 
 Adventures of Colonel Jack. — Memoirs of a 
 Cavalier. — New Voyage Round the World. — 
 Memoirs of Captain Carleton and Mrs. Davies. 
 — History of the Plague ; and the Consolidator. 
 — History of the Devil. — Roxana ; or, the For- 
 tunate Mistress. — A System of Magic. — History 
 and Reality of Apparitions. — Religious Court- 
 ship, with an Appendix. — Family Instructor, 
 complete, '2 vols. — Complete English Tradesman, 
 2 vols. — Memoirs of Duncan Campbell. — Life of 
 De Foe, &c. 
 
 DE FOE'S SYSTEM OF MAGIC AND HIS- 
 TORY OF THE BLACK ART, 5s. 
 
 DE FOE'S SECRETS OF THE INVISIBLE 
 WORLD, AND HISTORY OF APPARI- 
 TIONS, 5s. 
 
 DIARY OF AN AMERICAN PHYSICIAN, -2s. 
 
 DOUCE'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF SHAK- 
 SPEARE. 40 Engravings. 8vo, 14s. 
 
 ELEGANT EXTRACTS, PROSE. Gvols. 18mo, 
 W. 10s. 
 
 ELEGANT EXTRACTS, VERSE. 6 vols. 18rao, 
 W. lOi. 
 
 ENFIELD'S HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. 
 8vo, 14s, 
 
 EPHRAIM HOLDING'S DOMESTIC AD- 
 DRESSES, 2s. 
 
 FERGUSSONS LECTURES ON MECHANICS, 
 &c., 10s. 
 
 FORD'S DRAMATIC WORKS. 12mo, 5s. 
 
 FOX'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. New Edition. 
 By MiLNEK. 8vo, 15*. 
 
 FOX'S BOOK OF MARTYRS Abridged.lSmo, 2s. GJ. 
 
 FAMILY LIBRARY, THE, IN EIGHTY VOLS., 
 
 Sold Separately at .5s. 
 
 Life of Buonaparte, 2 vols. — Life of Alexander the 
 Great. — Lives of British Artists, 6 vols. — History 
 of the Jews, 3 vols. — Insects, 2 vols. — Court and 
 Camp of Buonaparte. — Life and Voyages of 
 Columbus. — Life of Nelson, by Southe.v. — Livea 
 of British Physicians. — History of British India, 
 4 vols. — Demonology and Witchcraft, by Scott.— 
 Life and Travels of Bruce. — Voyages of Colum- 
 bus's Companions. — Venetian History, 2 vols. — • 
 History of the Anglo-Saxons. — Lives of Scottish 
 Worthies, 3 vols. — Tour in South Holland. — Life 
 of Sir Isaac Newton. — Mutiny of the Bounty. 
 — Reformation in England. — Lander's Travels 
 in Africa, 2 vols. — Salmagundi, by Washington 
 Irving. — Trials of Charles I. and the Regicides. 
 Brewster's Natural Magic. — Life of Peter the 
 Great.— Six Months in the West Indies. — Sketch 
 Book, by Irving, 2 vols. — Tytler's General 
 History, G vols. — Croker's Fairy Legends. — Me- 
 moirs of the Plague, by De Foe and Brayley. — 
 Life and Times of General AVashington. 2 vols. 
 — Knickerbocker's History of New York. — 
 Wesley's Philosophy, 3 vols. — Segur's NaiTative 
 of Napoleon's Expedition to Russia, 2 vols. — 
 
 ■" Life of Ali Pasha.— Lives of Banditti and lioh- 
 bers. — Sketches of Imposture, Deception, and 
 Credulity. — History of the BastiUe. — History of 
 Gustavus Adolphus. — Chronicles of London 
 Bridge. — Life of Duke of Marlborough. — Life of 
 Cervantes, by Roscoe. — Life of Cicero. — Ruins 
 of Cities, 2 vols. — Life of Richard Coeur de 
 Lion. — Life of Mahomet. — Peril and Suffering, 
 2 vols. — Eustace's Classical Tour in Italy, 3 vols. 
 — Lives of Eminent Men. — Mutiny at the Nore. 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF HORSEMANSHIP. 12 plates, 
 
 2s. 6U. 
 HISTORY OF THE MUTINY OF THE NORE. 
 
 By W. J. Ne»le, 5s. 
 HONE'S EVERY-DAY BOOK. Numerous Cuts. 
 
 2 vols. 16*. 
 HONE'S TABLE BOOK, Svo. 8». 
 HONE'S YEAR-BOOK, 8vo. 8s. 
 HOLLAND'SDOMESTIC COOKERY. 12mo, 3s. 
 HOWARD'S BEAUTIES OF BYRON. 18mo, 2s. 
 INCHBALD'S BRITISH THEATRE. 20 vols. 
 
 Any Play separately at Is. 
 IRVING'S (WASHINGTON) SKETCH-BOOK. 
 
 2 vols., 10s. 
 KAMES'S ELEMENTS OF CRITICISM, 8vo, 7s. 
 LELAND'S VIEW OF DEISTICAL WRITERS. 
 
 By Edmond<. 8vo, \2s. 
 LIVE AND LET LIVE. By Miss Sedgwick, 2s.6rf. 
 LOCKE'S ESSAY ON THE HUMAN UNDER- 
 STANDING. 8vo, 9s. 
 LOCKE'S EDUCATION. With Notes. By St. 
 
 John, 6s. 
 LONDON ENCYCLOPiEDIA. 22 vols. Royal 
 
 8vo. Ninth Edition, 20t. 
 MANUAL OF ASTROLOGY. New Edition. By 
 
 Rai-haei,. 8vo, 5s. 
 MASON'S TREATISE ON SELF-KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 32mo, 2s. 
 MILITARY REMINISCENCES. By Col. Welsh. 
 
 2 vols., 16s. 
 MILTON'S POETICAL WORKS. By Sir 
 
 E(5£RTON BUYDGES. 1 vol. 8VO, 16*. 
 
 MILTON'S POETICAL WORKS. l«rao, 3s. 6d. 
 
 PARADISE LOST. 18mo, 2s. 
 
 SELECT PROSE WORKS AND 
 
 NOTES. By St. John. 2 vols., 12s. 
 
 MORE (HANNAH) ON FEMALE EDUCATION. 
 l8rao, 3s. 
 
 MORE'S (HANNAH) TALES FOR THE COM- 
 MON PEOPLE, 32mo, 2s. 6<i. 
 
 MORE S (HANNAH) STORIES FOR THE MID- 
 DLE RANKS, 32mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 MORE'S (MRS. HANNAH) MISCELLANEOUS 
 WORKS. 2 vols. 8vo, U. 4s. 
 
 MORE'S DRAMAS, SEARCH, & ESSAYS, 2s. 6d. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS, &c. &c. CONTINUED. 
 
 NARRATIVES OF PERIL AND SUFFERING. 
 
 By Davenport. 2voIs., IOj. 
 OWEN'S BOOK OF ROADS. 18rao. New Edition, 2j. 
 PATTERSON'S BOOK OF ROADS. 8vo, 18^. 
 PHILOSOPHY OF COMMON SENSE, 2s. 
 POST CAPTAIN, OR THE WOODEN WALLS 
 
 WELL MANNED. Royal 32mo, clotli, 2.9. Grf. 
 REID'S ESSAYS ON THE INTELLECTUAL 
 
 POWERS OF THE HUMAN MIND, with 
 
 Examination Questions, &c. by the Rev. G. N, 
 
 Wkight, 8vo. 
 REID'S ESSAY ON THE ACTIVE POWERS OF 
 
 MAN, AND INQUIRY INTO THE HUMAN 
 
 MIND ; Essay on Quantity, .tc. New Edition, 
 
 by the Rev. G. N. Wkight, 8vo. 
 RICHMOND'S ANNALS OF THE POOR. 32mo, 
 
 cloth, 2*. 
 SCENES IN SCOTLAND. By Leighton. I2mo,5*. 
 SCENES FROM THE LIFE OF EDWARD LAS- 
 
 CELLES, Gent., with Illustrations by G. 
 
 Ckuikshank, 1 vol., ;2mo, cloth, 12*. 
 SCOTT'S LETTERS ON DEMONOLOGY 
 
 AND WITCHCRAFT. ]2mo, .5.s. 
 SCOTT'S MINSTRELSY OF THE SCOTTISH 
 
 BORDER. 8vo,7s.M, 
 SHAKSPEARE'S DRAMATIC WORKS. Dia- 
 mond Edition, 7s. 
 SHAKSPEARE'S DRAMATIC AND POETIC 
 
 WORKS. 8vo, \0s. Cd. 
 SIGOURNEY'S LETTERS TO MOTHERS, 2.t. 
 SIMPSON AND WISE'S READIEST READY 
 
 RECKONER ever invented, 12mo, bound, 5j. 
 SKETCHES OF IMPOSTURE, DECEPTION 
 
 AND CREDULITY, .5.f. 
 SPHINX. A COLLECTION OF 400 ENIGMAS, 
 
 &c., \s.Gd. 
 TEGG'SHAND-BOOKFOREMIGRANTS,12mo,lj. 
 
 STEWART'S (DUGALD) PHILOSOPHY OF 
 
 THE HUMAN MIND. New Edition, with 
 
 the Latin Quotations, translated by the Rev. G. 
 
 N. Wright. 8vo, 10*. 6d. 
 THREE EXPERIMENTS OF LIVING. 32mo, 2*. 
 TODD'S STUDENT'S MANUAL, 3*. 
 TODD'S LECTURES TO CHILDREN, 2*. 
 
 TRUTH MADE SIMPLE, 2*. 
 
 SIMPLE SKETCHES, 2«. 
 
 TREASURY OF WIT AND ANECDOTE. Royal 
 
 32mo, 2*. 6d. 
 TRIALS OF CHARLES THE FIRST AND THE 
 
 REGICIDES. nmo,5s. 
 TUCKER'S LIGHT OF NATURE PURSUED. 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. 16*. 
 TWO YEARS BEFORE THE MAST. 24mo, 2#. 
 VOCAL COMPANION, OR SINGER'S OWN 
 
 BOOK, 3*. 6d. 
 WARTON'S HISTORY of ENGLISH POETRY, 
 
 New Edition. 3 vols. 8vo, H. 16s. 
 WATTS'S LOGIC, ISmo, 2*. 6d. 
 WATTS ON THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE 
 
 MIND. 18mo, 2*. 
 WESLEYANA, A SELECTION FROM WES- 
 LEY'S WRITINGS. 18mo, 3«. 
 WESLEYAN METHODIST CONFERENCE. By 
 
 Ryerson. 8vo, 2.S. 
 WESLEY'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By 
 
 Robert Mudie. 3 vols. 15*. 
 WESLEY'S TREATISE ON LOGIC. By Jack- 
 
 SON, 2.«. 6rf. 
 WESLEY FAMILY. By Dr. A. Clarke, 2 vols. 12«. 
 WONDERS OF HUMAN NATURE. 12rao. 5*. 
 YOUNG ENTHUSIAST IN HUMBLE LIFE, 
 
 2*. 6d. 
 YOUNG'S NIGHT THOUGHTS ON LIFE, 
 
 DEATH, AND IMMORTALITY, 2*. 
 
 SCHOOL 
 
 ADAM'S ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. New Edition, 
 by BoVD, with Questions, 12rao. 7s. 
 
 .S:SCHYLUS, a New Translation. 18rao. 5*. 
 
 .a;SOP'S FABLES. (Chiswicls Press.) 3*. 6d. 
 
 AINSWORTH'S LATIN-ENGLISH DICTION- 
 ARY, by Dymock, 18mo. 7s. 
 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT, LIFE OF, by 
 Rev. J. Williams, 5*. 
 
 ALDERSON'S ORTHOGRAPHICAL EXER- 
 CISES, 1*. 
 
 ANTHON'S HORACE, with English Notes. A 
 New Edition, by Boyd, 7*. Grf. 
 
 ANTHON'S SALLUST, with English Notes. A 
 New Edition, by Boyd, 5*. 
 
 ANTHON'S CICERO'S ORATIONS, with Eng- 
 lish Notes. A New Edition, by Boyd, 6.f. 
 
 ANTHON'S GREEK READER, with English 
 Notes. A New Edition, by Boyd, 7s. Gd. 
 
 ANTHON'S CESAR'S COMMENTARIES, with 
 Maps and Plates, 6*. 
 
 ANTHON'S GHEEK GRAMMAR. New Edition, 
 by Dr. Major, King's College. 4s. 
 
 ANTHON'S GREEK PROSODY. New Edition, 
 by Dr. Major, King's College, 2i. 6d. 
 
 ANTHON'S LATIN GRAMMAR. New Edition. 
 by Rev. W. Hayes, King's College, 4s. 
 
 ANTHON'S GREEK READER. NewEdit.byBoYO. 
 
 BALDWIN'S ROME. 12rao.3j.6rf. Us. dd. 
 
 BALDWIN'S GREECE. 1 2mo. 4s. 
 
 BALDWIN'S PANTHEON OF THE HEATHEN 
 DEITIES. 12mo, hs.Gd. 
 
 BALDWIN'S FABLES. Cut.«. 12mo. 4s. 
 
 BARROW'S PETER the GREAT, bs. 
 
 BONNYCASTLES SCHOOL BOOKS, edited 
 
 by Rev. E. C. Tyson, viz 
 
 Arithmetic, 3*. 6d. Key to Algebra, 4s. 6d, 
 Key to Ditto, 4*. 6d. Introduction to Mensu- 
 Introduct. to Algebra, ration, 5*. 
 
 4*. Key to Mensuration, 5*. 
 
 BURGESS'S (BISHOP) HEBREW ELEMENTS. 
 12mo, 6». 
 
 BOOKS. 
 
 BURGESS'S (BISHOP) RUDIMENTS OF HE- 
 BREW GRAMMAR. 7*. 
 CARR'S MANUAL OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 12mo, 6*. 6rf. 
 CICERO'S EPISTOL^ AD ATTICUM. 2vol.s. 
 
 )2mo, 12*. 
 CRABB'S DICTIONARY OF GENERAL KNOW- 
 LEDGE. Fourth Edition. 7*. 
 DAVENPORT'S WALKER'S DICTIONARY IN 
 
 MINIATURE. ISmo. ^s. 
 DUNCAN'S (Rev. Dr.) HEBREW LEXICON 
 
 AND GRAMMAR. 7*. 
 ENFIELD'S SPEAKER. A New Edition. 3^. 6d. 
 ENFIELD'S PROGRESSIVE SPELLING-BOOK. 
 
 New Edition. 1*. 3d. 
 FINLAY'S GENERAL SCHOOL ATLAS. Royal 
 
 8vo. Coloured 12*. 
 
 OUTLINE MAPS. Royal 8vo. ^s. 
 
 FRENCH CLASSICS FOR SCHOOLS, edited 
 by Ventociilac, viz. — 
 
 Elisabeth. Mme. Cot- Choix des Contes Mo- 
 tin. 2*. 6d. 
 
 NuinaPompilius. By 
 Florian. 5*. 
 
 Nouveaux Morceaux 
 Choisis de Buffun. 
 2*. 6d. 
 LaChauraiire Indienne. 
 
 St. Pierre. 2*. 6rf. 
 ELLIS'S LATIN EXERCISES. 
 
 By Wkight. 3*. 6</. 
 GUY'S SCHOOL BOOKS— 
 
 raux de Marmontel. 
 2*. 6d. 
 Bdlisaire. Marmontel. 
 
 2*. 6d. 
 Histoire de Pierre le 
 
 Grand. Voltaire, ."i*. 
 Pensfies de Pascal. 2*.6d. 
 
 New Edition. 
 
 British Primer, I'imo. 
 
 half-bound, 0</. 
 Spelling Boole, l2mo. 
 
 .sheep, I*. 6d. 
 Expositor, 12mo, shp, 
 
 I*. Od. 
 British Reader, 1 2mo, 
 
 roan, 3*. Gd. 
 School Question Book, 
 
 with Chart, l2mo, 
 
 roan, 4*. (id. 
 School Arithmetic,] 2mo 
 
 sheep, 2s. 
 Key to ditto, l2mo.roan 
 
 sheep, 4s. Gd. 
 Pocket Cyclopaedia, 
 
 12mo. cloth, 10*. ed. 
 
8 
 
 SCHOOL BOOKS &c. CONTINUED. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY. By a Laiy. 
 New Edition. By Wkight. 4s. 6d. 
 
 GOLDSMITH'S GRAMMAR OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 New Edition. By WhiGHT. 3s. 6d. 
 
 HORATU FLACCI OPERA (Doebing). New 
 Edition, Oxon. 18*. 
 
 BUTTON'S MATHEMATICS. A New Edition. 
 By Rutherford. 8vo, 16». 
 
 BUTTON'S MATHKMATICAL RECREA- 
 TIONS. By Riddle. 8vo, 16*. 
 
 JOHNSON'S ENGLISH DICTIONARY. (Pocket 
 Size). 2*. 
 
 JONES'S SHERIDAN'S PRONOUNCING DIC- 
 TIONARY, square, 3*. 6(i. 
 
 JOYCE'S COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC, by 
 Wright, 3s. 
 
 JOYCE'S INTRODUCTION TO THE ARTS 
 AND SCIENCES. 3*. 6d. 
 
 JOYCE'S SCIENTIFIC DIALOGUES. 3*. 6d. 
 
 KEITH ON THE U.sE OF THE GLOBES. 
 New Edition, by Wkight, 6*. 6d. 
 
 LEMPRIERE'S CLASSICAL DICTIONARY. 
 By Pakk. 18rao, 7s. 
 
 LENNIE'S ENGLISH GRAMMAR. U. f>d. 
 
 MADAN'S JUVENAL. 2 vols. 8vo, 14*. 
 
 MaNGNALL'S HISTORICAL AND MISCEL- 
 LANEOUS QUESTIONS. 4*. fid. 
 
 MAYOR'S SPELLING-BOOK. I2mo. 1*. 
 
 MEADOWS'S ITALIAN and ENGLISH DIC- 
 TIONARY. I8mo. 7*. 
 
 MEADOWS'S FRENCH AND ENGLISH PRO- 
 NOUNCING DICTIONARY. I8mo. 7*. 
 
 MEADOWS'S SPANISH AND ENGLISH DIC- 
 TIONARY. 18mo. 7*. 
 
 MURRAY'S (LINDLEY) SCHOOL-BOOKS, 
 edited by Tyson, viz. — 
 
 English Gram. 4*. 
 (Abridged). 
 
 )8mo. 1*. 
 Exercises. 
 
 12mo. 2s. M. 
 Key to the Exercises. 
 
 12nio. 2s. Gd. 
 
 English Reader. 12mo. 
 is. 
 
 Introduction to the En- 
 glish Reader. I2mo. 
 2*. 
 
 Grammar & Exercises. 
 By Gartley. 18mo 2*. 
 
 MOAT'S SHORT-HAND. 24 Plates. 8vo. 3*. 
 
 MORRISON'S BOOK-KEEPING. 8vo, 8*. 
 
 NEWTON'S PRINCIPIA MATHEMATICA. 2 
 vols. Royal 8vo, \l. bs. 
 
 NOVUM TESTAMENTUM GR^CE. 32mo, .^*. 
 
 PARLEY'S UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 4*. M. 
 
 PARLEY'S GRAMMAR OF GEOGRAPHY, 
 4*. 6d. 
 
 PARLEY'S TALES ABOUT GREECE. 4s. Gd. 
 
 PARLEY'S TALES ABOUT ROME. 4*. 6d. 
 
 PARLEY'S MYTHOLOGY OF GREECE. 4*. firf. 
 
 PERRIN'S ELEMENTS OF FRENCH CON- 
 VERSATION. By Wkight. 1*. Gd. 
 
 PERRIN'S FRKNCH FABLES. 2*. Gd. 
 
 PERRIN'S FRENCH SPELLING-BOOK. By 
 Wkight. 2j. 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. Heyne. 32mo. 4s. 
 
 PINNOCK'S ENGLAND. New Edit. 5s. Gd. 
 
 POTTER'S ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE. By 
 Boyd. 12mo. 9*. 
 
 QUESTIONS ON ADAM'S ROMAN ANTIQUI- 
 TIES. By Boyd. U. 8(i. 
 
 RAMSHORN'S DICTIONARY OF LATIN 
 SYNONYMES. 8vo. 7*. 
 
 SEPTUAGINT (The GREEK). 2 vols. 12*. 
 
 SIMSON'S EUCLID, by Rutherford, bs. 
 
 SMART'S HORACE, 2 vols. 18mo. 6*. 
 
 TEGG'S FIRST BOOK FOR CHILDREN, 6d. 
 
 TOiM TELESCOPE'S NEWTONIAN PHILOSO- 
 PHY. Cuts. 4s. Gd. 
 
 TOOKE'S (HORNE) DIVERSIONS OF PUR- 
 LEY. New Edition, by Taylok. 8vo. 14*. 
 
 VALPY'S LATIN DELECTUS, by Wkight. 2*. 6rf. 
 
 WALKER'S ACADEMIC SPEAKER. 4*. 
 
 WALKINGAME'S TU TOR, 12mo. 2*. 
 
 WANOSTROCHT'S RECUEIL CHOISI, New 
 Edit, by Wright, 12mo. roan, 2*. 
 
 WATTS'S VIEW OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 12mo, bound, 4*. Gd, 
 WRIGHT'S COMMENTARY ON NEWTON'S 
 
 PRINCIPIA. 2 vols. U. 8*. 
 WRIGHT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON.— 
 1 8 mo, 7*. 
 
 DICTIONARIES, LEXICONS, &c. 
 
 DROOKES'S GENERAL GAZETTEER, or 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY, 8vo. 12*. 
 
 BROOKES'S GENERAL GAZETTEER in 
 MINIATURE, New Edition, by Findlay, 7*. 
 
 BROWN'S (REV. JOHN) DICTIONARY 
 OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 8vo 12*. 
 
 BUCK'S THEOLOGICAL DICTIONARY, 
 New Edition, by Henderson, 8vo. 14*. 
 
 CALMET'S DICTIONARY of the HOLY 
 BIBLE, by Taylor, Imperial 8vo. \l. 4s. 
 
 CARPENTER'S DICTIONARY OF SY- 
 NONYMES, 3rd Edition, 2* Gd. 
 
 CR\B3'S DICTIONARY OF GENERAL 
 KNOWLEDGE, 4th Edition, 7*. 
 
 CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE of the OLD 
 AND NEW TESTAMENT, Imperial 8vo. 18*. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM'S (ALLAN) PILKING- 
 TON'S DICTIONARY of PAINTERS, 21*. 
 
 DAVENPORT'S WALKER'S PRONOUN- 
 CING DICTIOVARY, IHmo. !j*. 
 
 DOLBY'S SIIAKSPEARIAN DICTION- 
 ARY, an Index to Shakspeare, 7*. Gd. 
 
 DUNCAN'S (REV. DR.) HEBREW LEXI- 
 CON AND GRAMMAR, IHmo. 7*. 
 
 DYMOCK'S AINSWORTH'S LATIN- 
 ENGLISH DICTIONARY, IHmo. 7* 
 
 GORTON'S TOPOGRAPHICAL DIC- 
 TION \RY of Great Britain, & Alias, 4 v.72*. 
 
 GURNKY'S DIAMOND DICTIONARY 
 OF THE BIBLE, 24mo. 3* Gd. 
 
 GUTHRIE'S GEOGRAPHY IN MINIA- 
 TURE, by Davenpokt, 18me. cloth, 7j. 
 
 JOHNSON'S DIAMOND DICTIONARY 
 OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, 32mo. 2*. 
 
 JOHNSON'S DICTIONARY OF THE 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE, 2 vols. 4to. 21. 2*. 
 
 JONES'S (STEPHEN) BIOGRAPHICAL 
 DICTIONARY, IHmo. 6*. 
 
 JONES'S BIBLICAL CYCLOPEDIA, 16s. 
 
 LEMPRIERE'S CLASSICAL DICTION- 
 ARY, by Parke, 18mo, 7s. 
 
 MEADOWS'S ITALIAN-ENGLISH DIC- 
 TIONARY, 18mo 7*. 
 
 MEADOWS'S FRENCH. ENGLISH PRO- 
 NOUNCING DICTIONARY, l8mo. 7j. 
 
 MEADOWS'S SPANISH-ENGLISH DIC- 
 TIONARY, l8mo. 7*. 
 
 MITCHELL'S PORTABLE CYCLOPAE- 
 DIA, .'SO Plates, 8vo. U I*. 
 
 NUTTALL'S CLASSICAL AND ARCHIE. 
 OLOGICAI. DICTIONARY, 8vo. \Gs. 
 
 ROBINSONS GREEK AND ENGLISH 
 LEXICON OK THE TESTAMENT, 8vo. !.■>*. 
 
 TEGG'S DICTIONARY OF CHRONO- 
 LOGY. I'imo. New Edition, 6*. 
 
 WALKERS CRITICAL PRONOUNCING 
 DICTIONARY, 8vo. 7*. 
 
 WALKER'S PRONOUNCING DICTION- 
 A RY, and the Key to Proper Names, 8vo. 9*. 
 
 Bradbury and Evans, Printers, Wliiiefritirs. 
 
A CHRONOLOGICAL AND 
 
 ANALYTICAL 
 
 VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 
 
 WITH PREFACES TO THE SEVERAL BOOKS, 
 
 AND 
 
 REMARKS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS; 
 
 INTENDED TO RENDER THE STUDY OF THE SCRIPTURES 
 MORE EASY, PLEASANT, AND ADVANTAGEOUS. 
 
 BY TH 
 
 REV. JOSEPH JONES, M. A. 
 
 NEWCHURCH. 
 
 <^^ 
 
 OXFORD : D. A. TALBOYS. 
 
 M DCCC XXXVI. 
 
" Familiarize the Scripture to thyself by constant and methodi- 
 cal EXERCISE THEREIN. MeTHOD AND OrDER, AS IT IS THE MOTHER OF 
 MEMORY, SO IS IT A SINGULAR FRIEND TO A CLEAR UNDERSTANDING. ThE 
 GENERALITY OF THE ScRIPTURE HATH SUCH A CONTEXTURE AND COHERENCE, 
 ONE PART WITH ANOTHER, THAT SMALL INSIGHT INTO IT WILL EE GAINED 
 BY READING IT CONFUSEDLY, DISORDERLY} THEREFORE READ THE WHOLE 
 
 IN Order." Dr. Francis Roberts. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Bishop Percy thus begins the preface of his *' Key to 
 the New Testament:" — " A clear introductory illustration 
 of the several books of the New Testament, showing the 
 design of their writers, the nature of their contents, and 
 whatsoever else is previously necessary to their being read 
 with understanding, is a work that, if well executed, must 
 prove the best of commentaries, and frequently supersede 
 the want of any. Like an intelligent guide, it directs the 
 reader right at his first setting out, and thereby saves 
 him the trouble of much after enquiry ; or, like a map 
 of a country through which he is to travel, if consulted 
 beforehand, it gives him a general view of the journey, 
 and prevents his being afterwards lost and bewildered." 
 
 The correctness and solidity of this statement are un- 
 deniable ; but it certainly is as applicable to the Old Tes- 
 tament as it is to the New. The present work, (whether 
 it be " well executed," or not, is left to the judgment and 
 candour of the reader,) is in fact an application of Bp. 
 Percy's idea to the whole of the sacred volume. 
 
 Chronology has been justly termed one of the eyes of 
 History. It is a subject, however, as is known to every 
 scholar, which abounds with perplexing difficulties; and 
 the qualifying words "nearly" and "about" are much 
 more proper than positive assertions. The chronological 
 sketch in the present work has no pretensions to a learned 
 and critical performance : but, imperfect as it may be, it 
 will enable the reader to observe the order of time in the 
 discoveries which God has been pleased to make of his 
 will to mankind, and in his dealings with them: and con- 
 sequently to study the Bible with greater interest, delight, 
 and benefit. 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 In drawing up analytical or synoptical views of the in- 
 spired books, it is not intended to suggest, that the au- 
 thors of them wrote in an exact manner, observing a strict 
 chronological order in their narratives, or a strict logical 
 order in their treatises : and far are we from intimating 
 that the absence of such a methodical arrangement of 
 their materials is to be regarded as an imperfection in 
 their writings. But we maintain, that, except in a few- 
 instances, (as in the case of the book of Jeremiah,) there 
 is a beautiful order in the sacred books ; and a tolerably 
 correct view of it must be conducive to the more profit- 
 able study of them. 
 
 Dr. Francis Roberts published in 1665 a " Clavis Bib- 
 liorum" in a folio volume of 913 pages: the following quo- 
 tation is a summary of his " sixth rule for gaining scrip- 
 tural knowledge." — " Be well acquainted with the order, 
 titles, times, penmen, occasion, scope, and principal parts 
 of the books of the Old and New Testament. This will 
 much promote the solid and judicious understanding of 
 the whole Bible in a short space. 1. Hereby you will 
 have the very idea or character of every book lively de- 
 scribing the nature and contents of it before your eyes, 
 as in a map, before you begin to peruse them. 2. Here- 
 by you shall have a clew to conduct you, a compass to 
 sail and steer by, in the perusal of every book. 3. Here- 
 by also you shall have a summary recapitulation or recol- 
 lection of the chief aim and subject-matter of every book, 
 much tending both to help judgment, and to strengthen 
 memory, after the perusal of any book." 
 
 The unspeakable importance of considei'ing the diffe- 
 rent parts of Scripture in their proper order, and in their 
 relation to times, persons, circumstances, and design, 
 must be obvious to every reflecting mind. Truth will 
 then be seen in its real nature, in its peculiar bearings, 
 under its particular modification, and afterwards in its 
 universal character and use. By this means also will the 
 real meaning of Scripture be ascertained ; and then no 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 judicious person, (the lover of truth, and not of system,) 
 will dislocate passages in an arbitrary manner, and com- 
 pel them to establish those sentiments which he may wish 
 to maintain. To consider the subject of which the writer 
 speaks, the circumstances under M'hich he wrote, the per- 
 sons to whom he wrote, with their character and condi- 
 tion, and the object which he had in view — must be re- 
 garded as one of the first laws which is to be observed 
 by the sound interpreter of Scripture: and if this law be 
 disregarded, there is scarcely any error or absurdity to 
 which a sort of scriptural colour may not be given. 
 
 It is the object of the present work to facilitate the ac- 
 quisition of those comprehensive, harmonious, and con- 
 nected views of the sacred books, which are in fact essen- 
 tial to the right understanding of them. It has no pre- 
 tensions to originality, being chiefly a compilation from 
 various authors, to whom I cheerfully ascribe its excel- 
 lencies, while I account myself responsible for its faults. 
 It is not designed for the learned, who already have what 
 they may account sufficient in the works of Dr. Gray and 
 of the Rev. H. Home. My aim has been to produce a 
 work which wovdd be pleasing and useful to the readers 
 of Scripture in the middle rank of the community, and 
 which might gain the approbation of those who are fami- 
 liar with biblical literature, though it add nothing to their 
 knowledge. Remarks on the original tongues, on criti- 
 cism, and on disputed points, did not fall within the pro- 
 vince of my performance, in which I have only consulted 
 the benefit of the English reader. The wise and candid, 
 who understand the nature of such an undertaking, will 
 not look upon it with the severity of unsparing criticism : 
 and the possessor of it, it is hoped, will find it to be a 
 chart which, under the blessing of the great Head of the 
 Church, may be considerably useful to him in studying 
 the lively oracles. 
 
 Many subjects intimately connected with the right un- 
 derstanding of the Scriptures, are not noticed in the fol- 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 lowing pages: such are geography, oriental customs, 
 offices of men, idolatry, sects, neighbouring nations, and 
 which is a topic of the greatest importance, the Scripture 
 language, both plain, figurative, and symbolical. These, 
 with some other matters, would furnish ample materials 
 for another plain and useful volume for general readers. 
 
 In putting before the reader a volume which professes 
 to assist him in studying the Scriptures, let me be per- 
 mitted most affectionately and seriously to remind him 
 that — "It is the spirit that quickeneth." St. John vi. 63. 
 It is by the Scriptures alone that we can be made " wise 
 unto salvation ;" and it becomes us to value them, to 
 search them and to meditate deeply and frequently on 
 their discoveries : but in all our studies and exertions, let 
 us remember, that the true light, the real life, the heal- 
 ing, restoring, purifying, and subliming energy, are from 
 above : and therefore, while we cannot bestow too much 
 of our attention on the Inspired Volume, we cannot be too 
 sincere, earnest, and unremitted in our petitions for the 
 varied influence of that gracious Agent whose office it is 
 to subdue our pride, to dispel our ignorance, and to pour 
 upon our souls, in an effectual manner, the light of " the 
 glorious gospel of the blessed God." 
 
 Newchurcii in Winwick. 
 1836. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preface ii — vi. 
 
 A concise Chronological view, etc 1 
 
 The Identity of the divine dispensations 28 
 
 The Division of the Bible 37 
 
 The Composition and Style of the Bible 37 
 
 Rules for reading the Bible 44 
 
 Remarks on the Pentateuch 49 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of, the Pentateuch 65 
 
 Preface to, and Analysis of Joshua 104 
 
 Remarks on the Historical books 110 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of, the Historical books 112 
 
 Remarks on the Poetical books of Scripture 144 
 
 On Hebrew Verse 147 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of, the Poetical books 154 
 
 Remarks on the Prophetical books 213 
 
 Order of the Prophetical books 218 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of, the Prophetical books 219 
 
 Order and Chronology of the Books of the New Tes- 
 tament 282 
 
 Remarks on the New Testament 283 
 
 A Harmony of the four Gospels 286 
 
 Remarks on the Gospels 302 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of, the Gospels 304 
 
 Preface to, and Analysis of, the Acts 325 
 
 Remarks on the Epistles 330 
 
 Prefaces to, and Analysis of the Epistles 334 
 
 Remarks on Revelation ^82 
 
 Preface to, and Analysis of. Revelation 385 
 
 Appendix I. II. Ill 395 
 
A CHRONOLOGICAL AND 
 
 ANALYTICAL 
 
 VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE ANTEDILUVIAN PERIOD. 
 
 From the Creation to the Deluge, B. C. 4004 to 
 B. C. 2348: 1656 years. Genesis, i — viir. 
 
 From the creation to the birth of Seth Gen. v. 
 
 From the birth of Seth to the birth of Enos 
 
 Enos Cainan... 
 
 Cainan Mahalaleel 
 
 Mahalaleel Jared 
 
 Jared Enoch.... 
 
 Enoch Methuselah 
 
 Methuselah Lamech .. 
 
 Lamech Noah 
 
 Noah to the deluge Gen. vii. 11. 600. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE POSTDILUVIAN PERIOD. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 From the Deluge to the Second Call of Abraham, 
 B. C. 2348 TO B. C. 1921 : 427 years. Gen. ix— xi. 
 
 Years. 
 
 From the deluge to Arphaxad Gen. xi. 10. 2. 
 
 From Arphaxad to Salah 12. 35. 
 
 From Salah to Eber 14. 30. 
 
 
 Years. 
 
 . 3. 
 
 130. 
 
 6. 
 
 105. 
 
 9. 
 
 90. 
 
 12. 
 
 70. 
 
 15. 
 
 65. 
 
 18. 
 
 162. 
 
 21. 
 
 65., 
 
 25. 
 
 187. 
 
 28. 
 
 182, 
 
 11. 
 
 600. 
 
 
 1656. 
 

 Years. 
 
 16. 
 
 34. 
 
 18. 
 
 32. 
 
 20. 
 
 30. 
 
 22. 
 
 30, 
 
 24. 
 
 29. 
 
 32. 
 
 130. 
 
 4. 
 
 75. 
 
 
 427. 
 
 2 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 From Eber to Peleg Gen. xi. 
 
 From Peleg to Reu 
 
 From Reu to Serug 
 
 From Serug to Nahor 
 
 From Nahor to Terah 
 
 From Terah to Abraham 
 
 Till Abraham leaves Ur xii. 
 
 [Those who suppose Abraham to have been born when Terah 
 was 70, make this period shorter : hence a difference takes place 
 in the following principal dates. 
 
 Second call of Abraham, B. C. 1990. Descent into Egypt, 
 B. C. 1775. The Exodus, B. C. 1560. The difference is 70 
 years ; but the inauguration or anointing of Saul is fixed at B. C. 
 1094. Let it suffice to mention this : our work is not intended 
 to settle such difficulties.] 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 From the Call of Abraham to the Descent into 
 Egypt, B.C. 1920 to B.C. 1705: 215 years, Gen. 
 
 XII XLVI. 
 
 Years. 
 
 From leaving Haran to the birth of Isaac. Gen. xii. 4; xxi. 5. 25. 
 From the birth of Isaac to the birth of Jacob. xxv. 26. 60. 
 
 Jacob to the birth of Joseph" 91. 
 
 Joseph to the descent. 39. 
 
 2T5I 
 
 a Jacob was 130 years old when he went into Egypt, Gen. xlvii. 9. 
 Joseph was then 39, Gen. xU. 46, 47, and xlv. 11 : and 130 less 39 
 leaves 91 ; the age of Jacob when Joseph was born. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 From the Descent into Egypt to the Exodus, B. C. 
 1705 to B.C. 1490: 215 years. Gen. xlvii— l. 
 
 EXOD. I XII. 
 
 Years. 
 
 From the descent of Jacob, etc. to his death. Gen. xlvii. 28. 17. 
 From the death of Jacob to that of Joseph''. 54. 
 
 From the death of Joseph to the birth of Moses^ 64. 
 
 From the birth of Moses to the Exodus. Exod. vii. 7. 80. 
 
 215. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 From the Exodus to the Anointing of Saul, B. C. 
 1490 to B. C. 1095: 396 years. Exod. xiii. to the 
 end of the book, Levit. Numbers, Deut. Joshua, 
 Judges, Ruth, 1 Sam. i — x. 
 
 [This period is very intricate. Between the Exodus and the 
 laying of the foundation of Solomon's temple, there vv^as a period 
 (1 Kings, vi. 1.) of 480 years : the particulars mentioned in 
 Scripture must be so adjusted as to make up that number of 
 years,] 
 
 Years. 
 
 In the wilderness. Numb. xiii. 34; Deut. ii. 14. (2 and 38) 40. 
 To the division of Canaan*^ 7. 
 
 '' Joseph at the death of Jacob was 39 and 1 7, or 56 years old ; and 
 Joseph at his death was 110; he lived therefore 54 years after his father. 
 
 <^ The time of the sojourning in Egypt was (Exod. xii. 40.) 430 years. 
 The time from which Abraham left Haran to the death of Joseph (see 
 chap. ii. and iii.) was 215, 17, and 54, or 286 years. But 430 less 286 
 gives 144 years for the time between the death of Joseph and the Exodus. 
 Again, Moses (Exod. vii. 7.) was 80 years old when he stood before Pha- 
 raoh : and 144 less 80 leaves 64 years, the time between the death of 
 Joseph and the birth of Moses. 
 
 ^ Caleb at the division of Canaan was 85 years old; Josh. xiv. 7, 10 : 
 
 b2 
 
4 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Years. 
 
 To the death of Joshua, (conjectural) Judges, ii. 8. 25. 
 
 The Israelites degenerate* 11. 24. 
 
 Chushan-rishathaim iii. 8. 8. 
 
 Othniel 11. 40. 
 
 Eglon 14. 18. 
 
 Ehud^ 15-30. 80. 
 
 Midian vi. 1. 7. 
 
 Gideon vi. — viii. 40. 
 
 Abimelech ix. 22. 3. 
 
 Tola X. 2. 23. 
 
 Jairs 3. 22. 
 
 Philistines: ended by the battle, 1 Sam. vii xiii. — xvi. 40. 
 
 From that battle to Saul^. 1 Sam. vii. 13 ; x. 19. 
 
 396. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 From the Anointing of Saul to the Division of the 
 Jewish Kingdom, B. C. 1095 to B. C. 975: 120 years. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Saul. Acts, xiii. 21. 1 Sam. x — xxxi. and 1 Chron. x.... 40, 
 
 David. 2 Sam. 1 Kings, i. ii. 1 Chron. xi — xxix 40. 
 
 Solomon. 1 Kings, ii — xi. 2 Chron. i. — ix 40. 
 
 120". 
 
 but he was 40 when the spies were sent from Kadesh-barnea to search 
 the land, and 38 years were afterwards spent in the wilderness : and 
 40, 38, and 7 give us 85 years, the age of Caleb. 
 
 e Judges, xvii — xxi. belong to this time of degeneracy. 
 
 f The book of Ruth, and Judges, iv. v. are synchronous with Ehud. 
 
 g Synchronous with Jair are chap. x. 7 — 18. xi. xii. 
 
 1* If we take 40 years in the wilderness, 7 to the division of the land, 
 and 349 under the Judges, and add to these 40 years, die reign of Saul, 
 40 the reign of David, and 4 of the reign of Solomon, we have 480 years, 
 as stated in 1 Kings, vi. 1. But if we make Acts, xiii. 20. the ground 
 of our calculation, the entrance into Canaan must be dated B. C. 1520, 
 and then the preceding dates, as far as tlie birth of Terah, B. C. 2126, 
 must be altered. The difference is about 70 years. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 5 
 
 [We now give the chronology of Judah and Israel in parallel 
 columns : with the difficulties of the subject we are not concerned: 
 the learned reader may consult the third Appendix of the Rev. E. 
 Greswell's Dissertations, where he will find them examined with 
 the patient industry of an accomplished scholar.] 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 From the Division of the Jewish Kingdom to the 
 Captivity of Israel, B. C. 975 to B. C. 719: 256 
 YEARS. 1 Kings, xii — xxii. 2 Kings, i — xvii. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 Judah. 
 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 974. 
 
 1. 
 
 Rehoboam. (1 Kings, 
 
 1. 
 
 Jeroboam I. (1 Kings, xii. 
 
 
 
 xii. 1-24 ; xiv 
 
 . 25- 
 
 
 25-33; xiii. xiv. 1-20.) 
 
 
 
 31; 2 Chron. x 
 
 -xii.) 
 
 
 
 973. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 972. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 971. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 4, 
 
 
 970. 
 
 5. 
 
 Shishak. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 969. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 968. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 967. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 966. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 965. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 964. 
 
 11, 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 963. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 - 
 
 12. 
 
 
 962. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 961. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 960. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 959. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 958. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 957. 
 
 1. 
 
 Abijah. (1 Kings, 
 
 18. 
 
 
 
 
 XV. 1,8; 2Ch. 
 
 xiii.) 
 
 
 
 956. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 955. 
 
 3. 
 
 1. Asa. (1 Kings 
 9-24 ; 2 Chron. 
 — xvi.) 
 
 ,xv. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 20. 
 
 Jeroboam's son dies. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 954. 
 
 2. 
 
 Asa. 
 
 
 
 21. 
 
 Jeroboam I. 
 
 953. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 
 22. 
 
 1. Nadab. (1 Kings, xv. 
 25—28.) 
 
 952. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 1. Baasha. (1 Kings, xv. 
 28—34 ; xvi. 1—7.) 
 
 951. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 950. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 949. 
 
 7. 
 
 Idolatry suppressed. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 948. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 947. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 946. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 945. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 944. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 943. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 942. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 941. 
 
 15. 
 
 Zerah, 
 
 the 
 
 Ethiopian. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 940. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 939. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 938. 
 
 18. 
 
 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 937. 
 
 19. 
 
 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 936. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 935. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 
 
 18. 
 
 
 934. 
 
 22. 
 
 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 933. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 
 
 20, 
 
 
 932. 
 
 24. 
 
 
 
 
 21. 
 
 
 931. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 
 
 22. 
 
 
 930. 
 
 26. 
 
 
 
 
 23. 
 
 
 929. 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 
 24. 
 
 1. Elah. (1 Kings, xvi. 
 8—14.) 
 
 928. 
 
 28. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Zimri, 7 days. 1. Omri 
 and Tibni. (1 Kings, xvi. 
 15—28.) 
 
 927. 
 
 29. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 926. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 925. 
 
 31. 
 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 Omri reigns alone. 
 
 924. 
 
 32. 
 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 923. 
 
 33. 
 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 922. 
 
 34. 
 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH 
 
 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 921. 
 
 35. 
 
 Asa. 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 Omri. 
 
 920. 
 
 36. 
 
 League 
 hadad. 
 
 with 
 
 Ben- 
 
 9. 
 
 
 919. 
 
 37. 
 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 918. 
 
 38. 
 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 917. 
 
 39. 
 
 Asa diseased 
 
 in his 
 
 12. 
 
 1, Ahab. Elijah prophet. 
 
 
 
 feet. 
 
 
 
 
 (1 Kings, xvi. 29-34 ; 
 xvii. — xxii. 1 — 40.) 
 
 916. 
 
 40. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 915. 
 
 41. 
 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 914. 
 
 1. 
 
 Jehoshaphat. (1 Kings, 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 
 xxi. 41- 
 
 -50; 2 Chron. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xvii. — XX.) 
 
 
 
 
 913. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 912. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 
 6, 
 
 
 911. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 910. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 909. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 1 Kings, xvii. 
 
 908. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 907. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 906. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 905. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 
 
 13. 
 
 1 Kings, xviii^ 
 
 904. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 903. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 902. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 901. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 900. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 
 
 18. 
 
 1 Kings, XX. 
 
 899. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 898. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 
 
 20. 
 
 1 Kings, xxi. 
 
 897. 
 
 18. 
 
 2 Chron. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 
 21. 
 
 1 Kings, xxii. 
 
 896. 
 
 19. 
 
 2 Chron, 
 
 XX. ', 
 
 35. 
 
 22. 
 
 1. Ahaziah. (1 Kings, xxii. 
 51; 2 Kings, i. 1—18. 
 
 895. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 1. Jehoram. (2 Kings, iii. 
 ix. 1—29.) 
 
 894. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 (Elisha, prophet ; 2 Kings, 
 ii. — xiii.) 
 
 893. 
 
 22. 
 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 892. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
8 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. JUDAH. ISEAEL. 
 
 891. 24. Jehoshaphat. 5. Jehoram. 
 
 890. 25. 1. Jehoram. (2Kings, 6. 
 viii. 16—24 ; 2 
 Chron. xxi.) 
 
 889. 2. 7. 
 
 888. 3. 8. 
 
 887. 4. 9. 
 
 886. 5. 10. 
 
 885. 6. 11. 
 
 884. 7. 12. 
 
 883. 8. 1. Ahaziah. (2 13. 
 
 Kings, viii. 25-29.) 
 
 882. 1. Athaliah. (2 Chron. 1. Jehu. (2 Kings, ix. x.) 
 
 xxii. 1—9.) 
 
 881. 2. (2 Kings, xi. 1—3. 2. 
 
 2 Chron. xxii. 10-12.) 
 
 880. 3. 3. 
 
 879. 4. 4. 
 
 878. 5. 5. 
 
 877. 6. 6. 
 
 876. 1. Joash. (2 Kings, xi. 7. 
 
 4-21; xii.; 2 Chron. 
 
 xxiii. xxiv.) 
 
 875. 2. 8. 
 
 874. 3. 9. 
 
 873. 4. 10. 
 
 872. 5. 11. 
 
 871. 6. 12. 
 
 870. 7. 13. 
 
 869. 8. 14. 
 
 868. 9. 15. 
 
 867. 10. 16. 
 
 866. 11. 17. 
 
 865. 12. 18. 
 
 864, 13. 19. 
 
 863. 14. 20. 
 
 862. 15. 21. 
 
 861. 16. Amaziah born. 22. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 860. 
 
 IT. Joash. 
 
 
 23. 
 
 Jehu. 
 
 859. 
 
 18. 
 
 
 
 24. 
 
 
 858. 
 
 19. 
 
 
 
 25. 
 
 
 857. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 
 26. 
 
 
 856. 
 
 21. 
 
 Jonah (i.) 
 (See the 
 the bool? 
 
 856-810. 
 preface to 
 : of this 
 
 27. 
 
 
 855. 
 
 22. 
 
 prophet.) 
 
 
 28. 
 
 
 854. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Jehoahaz. (2 Kings, xiii. 
 1-9.) 
 
 853. 
 
 24. 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 852. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 851. 
 
 26. 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 850. 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 849. 
 
 28. 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 848. 
 
 29. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 847. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 846. 
 
 31. 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 845. 
 
 32. 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 844. 
 
 33. 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 843. 
 
 34. 
 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 842. 
 
 35. 
 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 841. 
 
 36. 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 840. 
 
 37. 
 
 2 Chron. xxiv. 15. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 839. 
 
 38. 
 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 838. 
 
 39. 
 
 2 Chron. 
 
 xxiv. 20 
 
 17. 
 
 1. Jehoash. (2 Kings, xiii. 
 
 837. 
 
 40. 
 
 —22. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 10—13). 
 
 836. 
 
 1. 
 
 Amaziah. 
 xiv. 1-22 
 
 XXV.) 
 
 (2 Kings, 
 ; 2 Chron. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 835. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 834. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 2 Kings, xiii. 14 — 21. 
 
 833. 
 
 4. 
 
 - 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 832. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 831. 
 
 6. 
 
 - 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 830. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
10 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 829. 
 
 8. 
 
 Araaziah. 
 
 10. 
 
 Jehoash. 
 
 828. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 827. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 826. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 825. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 824. 
 
 13. 
 
 2 Chron. xxv. 11. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 823. 
 
 14. 
 
 2 Chron. xxv. 23. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 822. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 1. Jeroboam II. (2 Kings, 
 xiv. 23—29.) 
 
 821. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 820. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 819. 
 
 18. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 818. 
 
 19. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 817. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 (i. 
 
 
 816. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 815. 
 
 22. 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 814. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 813. 
 
 24. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 812. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 811. 
 
 26. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 810. 
 
 27. 
 
 Joel, (iv.) between 
 810—660. 
 
 13. 
 
 Amos, (ii.) between 810 — 
 760. 
 
 809. 
 
 28. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 Hosea, (iii.) between 810 
 —725. 
 
 808. 
 
 29. 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 807. 
 
 1. 
 
 Uzziah, or Azariah. 
 (2 Kings, XV. 1—7; 
 2 Chron. xxvi). 
 
 16. 
 
 
 806. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 805. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 18. 
 
 
 804. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 803. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 20. 
 
 
 802. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 21. 
 
 
 801. 
 
 7, 
 
 
 22. 
 
 
 800. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 23. 
 
 
 799. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 24. 
 
 
 798. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 25. 
 
 
 797. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 26. 
 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 11 
 
 B.C. JuDAH. Israel. 
 
 796. 12. Uzziah. 27. Jeroboam II. 
 
 795. 13. 28. 
 
 794. 14. 29. 
 
 793. 15. 30. 
 
 792. 16. 31. 
 
 791. 17. 32. 
 
 790. 18. . 33. 
 
 789. 19. 34. 
 
 788. 20. 35. 
 
 787. 21. 36. 
 
 786. 22. 37. 
 
 785. 23. 38. 
 
 784. 24, 39. 
 
 783. 25. 40. 
 
 782. 26. 41. 
 
 781. 27. 1. Interregnum. 
 
 780. 28. 2. 
 
 779. 29. 3. 
 
 778. 30. 4. 
 
 777. 31. 5. 
 
 776. 32. 6. 
 
 775. 33. 7. 
 
 774. 34. 8. 
 
 773. 35. 9. 
 
 772. 36. 10. 
 
 771. 37. 11. 
 
 770. 38. Zachariah, 6 months. (2 Kings, 
 
 XV. 8—12. 
 
 769. 39. Shallum, 1 month. (2 Kings, 
 
 XV. 13. 
 
 768. 40. 1. Menahem. (2 Kings, xv. 
 
 14—22.) 
 
 767. 41. 2. (Pul, king of Assyria.) 
 
 766. 42. 3. 
 
 765. 43. 4. 
 
 764. 44. 5. 
 
 763. 45. 6. 
 
 762. 46. 2 Chron. xxvi. 16-21. 7. 
 
12 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 761. 
 
 47. 
 
 Uzziah. 
 
 8. 
 
 Menahem. 
 
 760. 
 
 48. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 759. 
 
 49. 
 
 Isaiah, (v.) between 
 759—710. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 758. 
 
 50. 
 
 Micah, (vi.) between 
 758—699. 
 
 1. 
 
 Pekahiah. (2 Kings, xv. 
 23—26.) 
 
 757. 
 
 51. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 756. 
 
 52. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Pekah. (2 Kings, xv. 27-31. 
 
 755. 
 
 1. 
 
 Jotham. (2 Kings, xv. 
 32—38; 2 Chron. 
 
 xxvii.) 
 
 2. 
 
 
 754. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 753. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 752. 
 
 4. 
 
 (Rezin, king of Syria ; 
 2 Kings, XV. 37.) 
 
 5. 
 
 
 751. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 750. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 749. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 748. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 747. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 746. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 745. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 744. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 13. 
 
 
 743. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 742. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 741. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 740. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 739. 
 
 1. 
 
 Ahaz. (2 Kings, xvi ; 
 2 Chron. xxviii.) 
 
 18. 
 
 
 738. 
 
 2. 
 
 (Ahaz invited Tiglath- 
 pileser, king of As- 
 syria, etc.) 
 
 19. 
 
 Two tribes and a half cap- 
 tive ; 1 Chron. v. 23 — 26. 
 
 737. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 20. 
 
 
 736. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Anarchy. 
 
 735. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 734. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 733. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 732. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 13 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 731. 
 
 9. 
 
 Ahaz. 
 
 6. 
 
 Anarchy. 
 
 730. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 729> 
 
 11. 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 728. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 727. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Hoshea. (2 Kings, xvii.) 
 
 726. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 725. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 724. 
 
 16. 
 
 1. Hezekiah. (2 
 Kings, xviii. — xx ; 2 
 Chron. xxix — xxxii. 
 Is. xxxvi-xxxix.) 
 
 4. 
 
 
 723. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 722. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 721. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 720. 
 
 5. 
 
 Nahum (vii.) between 
 720—698. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 719. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 Samaria taken by Shal 
 
 maneser. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 From the Captivity of Israel to the Captivity of 
 JuDAH, B. C. 719, to B. C. 587 : 132 years. 2 Kings, 
 
 XVIII XXV. 
 
 B.C. Israel. [ 
 
 718. 7. Hezekiah. 
 
 717. 8. 
 
 716. 9. 
 
 715. 10. 
 
 714. 11. 
 
 713. 12. 
 
 712. 13. 
 
 711. 14. Sennacherib. 2 Kings, 
 xviii. 13. 
 
 710. 15. M. Baladan's em- 
 bassy. 
 
 709. 16. 
 
 B.C 
 
 708, 
 707 
 706, 
 705, 
 704 
 
 17. 
 18. 
 19. 
 20. 
 
 Israel. 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 21. Esarhaddon, king of 
 Assyria. 
 703. 22. 
 702. 23. 
 701. 24. 
 700. 25. 
 699. 26. 
 698. 27. 
 
14 
 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JuDAH. 
 
 697. 
 
 28. 
 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 
 662. 
 
 34. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 696. 
 
 29. 
 
 
 
 661. 
 
 35. 
 
 
 695. 
 
 1. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 2 Kings, 
 
 660. 
 
 36. 
 
 
 
 
 xxi. 1-18 
 
 2 Chron. 
 
 659. 
 
 37. 
 
 
 
 
 xxxiii. 1- 
 
 -20. 
 
 658. 
 
 38. 
 
 
 694. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 657. 
 
 39. 
 
 
 693. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 656. 
 
 40. 
 
 
 692. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 655. 
 
 41. 
 
 
 691. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 
 654. 
 
 42. 
 
 
 690. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 
 653. 
 
 43. 
 
 
 689. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 652. 
 
 44. 
 
 
 688. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 
 651. 
 
 45. 
 
 
 687. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 
 650. 
 
 46. 
 
 
 686. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 
 649. 
 
 47. 
 
 
 685. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 
 648. 
 
 48. 
 
 
 684. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 
 647. 
 
 49. 
 
 
 683. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 646. 
 
 50. 
 
 
 682. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 645. 
 
 51. 
 
 
 681. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 
 644. 
 
 52. 
 
 
 680. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 
 643. 
 
 53. 
 
 
 679. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 
 642. 
 
 54. 
 
 
 678. 
 
 18. 
 
 
 
 641. 
 
 55. 
 
 1. Amon. (2 Kings, 
 
 677. 
 
 19. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xxi. 19,26; 2Chron. 
 
 676. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xxxiii. 21 — 25. 
 
 675. 
 
 21. 
 
 Manasseh 
 Babylon. 
 
 captive at 
 
 640. 
 
 1. . 
 
 I'osiah. (2 Kings, xxii. 
 — xxiii. 1 — 30 ; 2 
 
 674. 
 
 22. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chron. xxxiv. xxxv. 
 
 673. 
 
 23. 
 
 Restored- 
 
 
 639. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 672. 
 
 24. 
 
 
 
 638. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 671. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 
 637. 
 
 4. 
 
 Zephaniah, (viii.) be- 
 
 670. 
 
 26. 
 
 
 
 
 
 tween 640 and 609. 
 
 669. 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 G30. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 668. 
 
 28. 
 
 
 
 635. 
 
 6. 
 
 
 667. 
 
 29. 
 
 
 
 634. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 666. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 
 633. 
 
 8. 
 
 First reformation, 2 
 
 665. 
 
 31. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chron. xxxiv. 3. 
 
 664. 
 
 32. 
 
 
 
 632. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 663. 
 
 33. 
 
 
 
 631. 
 
 10. 
 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 15 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAII. 
 
 630. 
 
 11. 
 
 Josiah. 
 
 608. 
 
 2. 
 
 Jehoiakim. 
 
 629. 
 
 12. 
 
 Second reformation. 
 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3. 
 Jeremiah (ix.) be- 
 
 607. 
 
 3. 
 
 Jeremiah xxv. 1 1 . 
 foretells the 70 
 years' captivity. 
 
 
 
 gins to prophecy. 
 
 606. 
 
 4. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 
 
 629—586. 
 
 
 
 First Captivity. 
 
 628. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 
 Daniel, i. The 70 
 
 627. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 
 
 years begin. 
 
 626. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 605. 
 
 5. 
 
 Daniel (xi.) between 
 
 625. 
 
 16. 
 
 
 
 
 605—534. 
 
 624. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 604. 
 
 6. 
 
 First year of Nebu- 
 
 623. 
 
 18. 
 
 Third reformation. 2 
 KingSjXxii. 3,etc.;2 
 
 
 
 chadnezzar at Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 
 
 Chron. xxxiv. 8, etc. 
 
 603. 
 
 7. 
 
 
 622. 
 
 19. 
 
 
 602. 
 
 8. 
 
 Dan. ii. 
 
 621. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 601. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 620. 
 
 21. 
 
 
 600. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 619. 
 
 22. 
 
 
 599. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 618. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 598. 
 
 Jehoiachin, 3 months, 10 
 
 617. 
 
 24. 
 
 
 
 
 days. Second Cap- 
 
 616. 
 
 25. 
 
 
 
 
 tivity. Ezekiel. 1. 
 
 615. 
 
 26. 
 
 
 
 
 Zedekiah. 2 Kings, 
 
 614. 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 
 xxiv; 8 — 16. 2 
 
 613. 
 
 28. 
 
 
 
 
 Chron. xxxvi. 9,10; 
 
 612. 
 
 29. 
 
 Habakkuk (x.) be- 
 tween 612 and 598. 
 Nineveh destroyed 
 by the Medes and 
 
 
 
 and 2 Kings, xxiv. 
 17-20; xxv. 1-7; 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 11, 
 12. 
 
 
 
 Babylonians. 
 
 597. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 611. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 596. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 610. 
 
 31. 
 
 Megiddo. 2 Kings, 
 
 595. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 
 xxiii. 29 ; 2 Chron. 
 
 594. 
 
 5. 
 
 Ezekiel's commis- 
 
 
 
 XXXV. 22 — 27. 
 
 
 
 sion, i — vii. (xii.) 
 
 609. 
 
 Jehoahaz, 3 months. 1. 
 
 
 
 bet. 595-536. 
 
 
 
 Jehoiakim. 2 Kings, 
 
 593 
 
 6. 
 
 Ezek. viii. — xix. 
 
 
 
 xxiii. 31-34, 35-37; 
 
 592. 
 
 7. 
 
 Ezek. XX — xxiii. 
 
 
 
 xxiv. 1-6; 2 Chron. 
 
 591. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 
 
 xxxvi. 1—3. 4—8. 
 
 590. 
 
 9 
 
 Ezek. xxiv. xxv. 
 
16 
 
 VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 B.C. JUDAH. 
 
 589. 10. Ezek. xxix. 1—16. 
 Obadiati, (xiii.) be- 
 tween 588—583. 
 
 588. 11. Third Captivity: Ze- 
 dekiah's. Ezekiel, 
 xxvi — xxviii. xxx. 
 20-26 ; xxx-xxxix. 
 — Besides these 
 
 B.C. JuDAH. 
 
 three captivities, 
 there were three 
 minor deportations; 
 Jerem. lii. 28—30 ; 
 in 7th, 18th, and 
 23rd years of Ne- 
 buchadnezzar. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 From the Captivity of Judah to the close of the in- 
 spired CANON, B. C. 588 to B. C. 397 : 191 years. 
 Ezra, Nehemiah. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 
 Gedaliah. 
 
 
 
 570. 
 
 Dan. iv. 
 
 587. 
 
 Jeremiah in E 
 
 gypt. xliii. 
 
 569. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar dis- 
 
 
 Ezek. xxxii. 
 
 
 
 
 tracted. 
 
 586. 
 
 
 
 
 568. 
 
 
 585. 
 
 Tyre besieged. 
 
 
 
 567. 
 
 
 584. 
 
 
 
 
 566. 
 
 
 583. 
 
 
 
 
 565. 
 
 
 582. 
 
 
 
 
 564. 
 
 
 581. 
 
 
 
 
 563. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar restored. 
 
 580. 
 
 
 
 
 562. 
 
 2 Kings, XXV. 27 — 30; 
 
 579. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jer. lii. 31—34. 
 
 578. 
 
 
 
 
 561. 
 
 Evilmerodach. 
 
 577. 
 
 
 
 
 560. 
 
 
 576. 
 
 
 
 
 559. 
 
 Cyrus, king of Media and 
 
 575. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Persia. 
 
 574. 
 
 Ezek. xl — xlviii. 
 
 
 558. 
 
 
 573. 
 
 Tyre taken, 
 vaded. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 in- 
 
 557. 
 556. 
 
 
 572. 
 
 Ezek. xxix. 
 xxx. 1—19. 
 
 17- 
 
 -21; 
 
 555. 
 554. 
 
 Belshazzar. Dan. vii. 
 
 571. 
 
 
 
 
 553. 
 
 Dan. viii. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 17 
 
 B.C. 
 
 JUDAII. 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 JUDAII. 
 
 552. 
 
 
 
 
 of Persia. Ezra, v. vi. 
 
 551. 
 
 
 
 
 1—14. 
 
 550. 
 
 
 
 520. 
 
 
 549. 
 
 
 
 519. 
 
 
 548. 
 
 
 
 518. 
 
 Haggai (xiv.) 520—518. 
 
 647. 
 
 
 
 517. 
 
 Zechariah (xv.) 520-5 18. 
 
 546. 
 
 
 
 516. 
 
 Temple finished. Ezra, 
 
 545. 
 
 
 
 
 vi. 15—22. 
 
 544. 
 
 
 
 515. 
 
 
 543. 
 
 
 
 514. 
 
 
 542. 
 
 
 
 513. 
 
 
 541. 
 
 
 
 512. 
 
 
 540. 
 
 
 
 511. 
 
 
 539. 
 
 
 
 510. 
 
 
 538. 
 
 Darius the Mede. 
 V. vi. ix. xi. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 509. 
 508. 
 
 
 537. 
 
 
 
 507. 
 
 
 536. 
 
 Cyrus sole king. End of 
 
 506. 
 
 
 
 70 years. Ezra, 
 
 i — iii. 
 
 505. 
 
 
 
 iv. 1—5. 
 
 
 504. 
 
 
 535. 
 
 
 
 503. 
 
 
 534. 
 
 Dan. X. 
 
 
 502. 
 
 
 533. 
 
 
 
 501. 
 
 
 532. 
 
 
 
 500. 
 
 
 531. 
 
 
 
 499. 
 
 
 530. 
 
 Ahasuerus (Cambyses) 
 
 498.. 
 
 
 
 king of Persia. 
 
 Ezra, 
 
 497. 
 
 
 
 iv. 6—24. 
 
 
 496. 
 
 
 529. 
 
 
 
 495. 
 
 
 528. 
 
 
 
 494. 
 
 
 527. 
 
 
 
 493, 
 
 
 526. 
 
 
 
 492. 
 
 
 525. 
 
 Egypt a Persian prr 
 
 )vince. 
 
 491. 
 
 
 524. 
 
 
 
 490. 
 
 
 523. 
 
 
 
 489. 
 
 
 522. 
 
 Artaxerxes (Smcidis) k. 
 
 488. 
 
 
 
 of Persia. 
 
 
 487. 
 
 
 521. 
 
 Darius Hystaspes, 
 
 king 
 
 486. 
 
 Xerxes k. of Persia. 
 c 
 
18 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 B.C. 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 JuDAH. 
 
 485. 
 
 
 451. 
 
 4 
 
 484. 
 
 Ezek. xxix. 13. 
 
 450. 
 
 
 483. 
 
 
 449. 
 
 
 482. 
 
 
 448. 
 
 
 481. 
 
 
 447. 
 
 ' 
 
 480. 
 
 
 446. 
 
 
 479. 
 
 
 445. 
 
 
 478. 
 
 - 
 
 444. 
 
 Nehemiah at Jerusalem, 
 
 477. 
 
 
 
 i — xiii. 1 — 6. 
 
 476. 
 
 
 443. 
 
 
 475. 
 
 
 442. 
 
 
 474. 
 
 
 441. 
 
 
 473. 
 
 
 440. 
 
 
 472. 
 
 
 439. 
 
 
 471. 
 
 
 438. 
 
 
 470. 
 
 
 437. 
 
 
 469. 
 
 
 436. 
 
 Malachi, (xvi.) 436-397: 
 
 468. 
 
 
 
 the real date uncertain. 
 
 467. 
 
 
 435. 
 
 
 466. 
 
 
 434. 
 
 
 465. 
 
 
 433. 
 
 Nehemiah in Persia, xiii. 
 
 464. 
 
 Ahasuerus (Artaxerxes) 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 k. of Persia. 
 
 432. 
 
 
 463. 
 
 
 431. 
 
 
 462. 
 
 Esther, i. 
 
 430. 
 
 
 461. 
 
 • 
 
 429. 
 
 
 460. 
 
 
 428. 
 
 Nehemiah at Jerusalem, 
 
 459. 
 
 
 
 xiii. 7- 
 
 458. 
 
 Mission of Ezra. The 
 
 427. 
 
 
 
 70 weeks of Daniel be- 
 
 426. 
 
 
 
 gin. (See the note at 
 
 425. 
 
 
 
 the end.) Ezra, vii — x. 
 
 424. 
 
 Darius II., (Nothus,) k 
 
 457. 
 
 
 
 of Persia. 
 
 456. 
 
 
 423. 
 
 
 455. 
 
 
 422. 
 
 
 454. 
 
 Haman's plot. 
 
 421. 
 
 
 453. 
 
 
 420. 
 
 
 452. 
 
 
 419. 
 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 19 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 418. 
 
 
 
 
 407. 
 
 417. 
 
 
 
 
 406. 
 
 416. 
 
 
 
 
 405. 
 
 415. 
 
 
 
 
 404. 
 
 414. 
 
 
 
 
 
 413. 
 
 
 
 
 403. 
 
 412. 
 
 
 
 
 402. 
 
 411. 
 
 
 
 
 401. 
 
 410. 
 
 
 
 
 400. 
 
 409. 
 
 Nehemiah's 
 
 last reforma- 
 
 399. 
 
 
 tion. 
 
 Here 7 weeks, or 
 
 398. 
 
 
 49 years, 
 
 end. 
 
 397. 
 
 408. 
 
 JuDAH. 
 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon k. 
 of Persia. 
 
 Malachi, see 436. 
 
 Note. — The chronology of the remarkable prophecy of Daniel, 
 ix. 25 — 37, demands particular notice. It is thus stated by the 
 Rev. E. Greswell : Four periods of time are mentioned: 7 weeks, 
 or 49 years ; 62 weeks, or 434 years ; 1 week, or 7 years ; and 
 half a week, or 3 years and a half. 
 
 1. From B. C. 458 to B. C. 409 are 7 weeks, or 49 years. 
 
 2. From B. C. 409 to A. D. 26 are 62 weeks, or 434 years. 
 
 3. From A. D. 26 to A. D. 30, the time of our Lord's ministry, 
 is half a week, or 3 years and a half. 4. From A. D. 30 to 
 A. D. 37, that is, from the crucifixion of our Lord to the time 
 when the gospel was preached to the Samaritans, is 1 week, or 7 
 years. 
 
 From the arrival of Ezra at Jerusalem, B. C. 458, to the be- 
 ginning of the ministry of the Baptist, A. D. 26, there were 7 and 
 62 weeks ; that is, 483 years. Again, if we take B. C. 409 for a 
 commencement, the same number, 69 weeks, or 483 years, will 
 end A. D. 75, when the desolation was complete, and a final stop 
 was put to the calamities of the Jewish war. 
 
 c2 
 
20 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 From the Close of the inspired Canon to the 
 Christian Era, B. C. 397 to A. D. 1 : 396 years. 
 Apocrypha, Josephus, Pagan historians. 
 
 The Jews, after the return from the Captivity to their 
 entire overthrow as a nation, were, 
 
 I. Under the Persian supremacy, B. C. 5S6 to B. C. 
 323. The country was under the dominion of 
 the satraps of Syria ; but the high priests gra- 
 dually became its virtual rulers. 
 II. Under the Ptolemies and the Seleucidae, or the 
 kings of Egypt and of Syria, B. C. 323 to B. C. 
 167. 
 
 III. Under the Maccabees, or Mattathias and his de- 
 
 scendants, B. C. 167 to B. C. 39. 
 
 IV. Under the Romans, B. C. 39 to A. D. 70. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 21 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Apostolical Age, A. D. 1 to A. D. 100. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 6. Vision of the angel to Zachariah, St. Luke, i. 11. 
 
 5. Edict of Augustus. Birth of John Baptist. 
 
 4. Birth of Christ. Circumcision. Presentation in the Tem- 
 ple. Arrival of the Magi. Flight into Egypt. 
 
 3. Death of Herod : return from Egypt. 
 
 2. 
 
 1. 
 A.D. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. Christ in the Temple, in his twelfth year ; St. Luke, ii. 41, 
 etc. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 12. Association of Tiberius in the Government. 
 13. 
 
 14. Tiberius, emperor. 
 15. 
 16. 
 17. 
 18. 
 
22 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 A.D. 
 
 19. • 
 
 20. 
 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 
 26. John's ministry begins : October. Pilate 
 
 procurator St. Luke, iii. 
 
 27. Baptism of Jesus Christ : January iii. 21. 
 
 Beginning of his ministry. April. In 
 
 Judea St. John, ii. 
 
 First passover ii. 13. 
 
 Christ at Sychar. May iv. 5. 
 
 Imprisonment of John. May St. Matt. xiv. 3. 
 
 Here Christ begins his ministry in Ga- 
 lilee iv. 12. 
 
 First feast of Pentecost. May. 
 
 Call of four disciples. June iv. 18. 
 
 Beginning of the ministry at Caper- 
 naum. June St. Mark, i. 21. 
 
 First circuit of Galilee. June St. Matt. iv. 23-25. 
 
 First feast of Tabernacles. October. 
 
 First feast of Dedication. December. 
 
 28. Miracle at the pool of Bethesda. March St. John, v. 
 
 Second Passover. March v. 1. 
 
 Second feast of Pentecost. May. 
 
 Ordination of the Twelve St. Mark, iii. 13. 
 
 Second general circuit of Galilee St. Luke, viii. 1—3. 
 
 Second feast of Tabernacles. September. 
 Death of the Baptist. 18 months in 
 
 prison St. Mark, vi. 14. 
 
 Third general circuit of Galilee St. Matt. ix. 35. 
 
 Second feast of Dedication. December 
 
 29. Mission of the Twelve. February. Ab- 
 
 sent one or two months X. 
 
 First miracle of feeding, etc. April xiv. 13. 
 
 Synagogue at Capernaum. April St. John, vi. 25. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 23 
 
 A.D. 
 
 29. Third Passover. April. Christ at Caper- 
 naum St, John, vi. 4, etc. 
 
 29. Confession of Peter. May St. Matt. xvi. 13. 
 
 Transfiguration. May xvii. 1. 
 
 Third feast of Pentecost. June. 
 
 Third feast of Tabernacles. October ... St. John, vii. 2. 
 
 Christ at the feast 10. 
 
 Miracle on the blind man , ix. x. 1-21. 
 
 Third feast of Dedication. December... x. 22. 
 
 30. Lazarus raised. Retreat to Ephraim. 
 
 January xi. 
 
 Return to Capernaum. Mission of the 70. 
 
 February St. Luke, ix. 51. x. 
 
 Fourth general circuit of Galilee. March x. 38. 
 
 Passage through Jericho. March xviii. 35. 
 
 Arrival at Bethany. March St. John, xii. 1. 
 
 Unction at Bethany. March xii. 3-8. 
 
 Procession to the Temple. April St. Matt. xxi. 1. 
 
 Second cleansing of the Temple 12. 
 
 Fourth Passover. Passion of our Lord xxvi. xxvii. 
 
 Resurrection, Ascension St. Mark, xvi. 
 
 Effusion of the Holy Ghost. May Acts, ii. 
 
 31. 
 
 32. Council of Gamaliel v. 34. 
 
 33. 
 34. 
 35. 
 
 36. Pilate deposed. 
 
 37. Caligula, emperor. 
 
 Appointment of Deacons. March vi. 
 
 Martyrdom of Stephen. May vii. 
 
 Dispensation of the Gospel to the Sama- 
 ritans viii. 
 
 Conversion of the Ethiopian eunuch ... viii. 
 
 Dispensation of the Gospel to native 
 
 Jews out of Judea xi. 19. 
 
 37. Conversion of St. Paul ix. 
 
24 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 A.D. 
 
 38. Return to Damascus from Arabia : com- 
 mencement of his ministry. April... Acts, ix. 
 Beginning of the 14 years. GaL ii. 1. 
 39. 
 
 40. The churches enjoy rest ix. 31 . 
 
 41. Claudius, emperor. 
 
 First visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem. April ix. 26. 
 
 The rapture. 2 Cor. xii. 2. 
 
 Departure of St. Paul to Tarsus ix. 30. 
 
 Conversion of Cornelius x. xi. 
 
 Mission of Barnabas to Antioch xi. 22. 
 
 Arrival of St. Paul at Antioch xi. 26. 
 
 42. James, the first bishop of Jerusalem. 
 
 Departure of the Apostles from Judea. 
 
 Prediction of the famine by Agabus ... xi. 27. 
 
 43. Death of James xii. 2. 
 
 Imprisonment of St. Peter. April xii. 4. 
 
 Second visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem ... xi. 30. 
 
 Return of Paul and Barnabus to Antioch xii. 25. 
 
 Death of Herod Agrijipa xii. 20. 
 
 44. First mission of Paul and Barnabus to the 
 
 Gentiles. May xiii. 4. 
 
 45. Return to Antioch in Pisidia xiv. 21. 
 
 46. 
 
 47. 
 
 48. Council at Jerusalem. St. Paul's third 
 
 visit, verse 2 x v. 
 
 49. Second circuit of St. Paul. May xv. 36, 
 
 First visit to Galatia xvi. 6. 
 
 50. Arrival of St. Paul at Athens xvii. 
 
 First visit of St. Paul to Corinth. Spring xviii. 
 
 (First and Second Epistle to the Thes- 
 
 salonians) Corinth. 
 
 51. Gallio, proconsul of Achaia xviii. 12. 
 
 52. First visit of St. Paul to Ephesus. Winter. xviii. 19. 
 
 Fourth visit of St. Paul to Jerusalem. 
 
 April. Close of 14 years. Gal. ii. 1. xviii. 22. 
 
 Third circuit of St. Paul : at Antioch. Gal. ii. 14. 23. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 25 
 
 A.D 
 
 52. 
 
 53. 
 
 54. 
 55. 
 
 57. 
 
 58. 
 
 59. 
 
 GO. 
 
 Gl, 
 62, 
 63, 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 Preaching of A polios at Ephesus and 
 
 Corinth Acts, xviii. 24, etc. xix. 1. 
 
 St. Paul's residence at Ephesus begins... Acts, xix. 
 Nero, emperor 
 
 Mission of Timothy and Erastus to Ma- 
 cedonia xix. 22. 
 
 Departure of St. Paul from Ephesus ... xx. 1. 
 
 Circuit of Macedonia xx. 
 
 [Gospel of St. Matthew Rome. 
 
 Gospel of St. Mark Rome. 
 
 First Corinthians Ephesus. 
 
 Second Corinthians Macedonia. 
 
 Epistle to the Galatians. Macedonia.] 
 St. Paul's second visit to Corinth. Win- 
 ter XX. 2. 
 
 . [Epistle to the Romans. Cenchreae.] 
 Departure of St. Paul from Philippi. 
 
 March xx. 6. 
 
 St. Paul's fifth visit to Jerusalem xxi. 15. 
 
 Trial before Felix. May xxiii. xxiv. 
 
 Mission of St. Paul to Rome xxv. — xxvii. 
 
 Shipwreck at Malta xxviii. 
 
 Arrival at Rome. (Here the Acts of the 
 
 Apostles ends.) xxviii. 
 
 [First Epistle of St. Peter. Babylon. 
 Gospel of St. Luke. Rome. 
 Acts of the Apostles. Rome. 
 
 Epistles to the Ephesians, Colossians, Philemon, Phi- 
 lipppians. Rome.] 
 Arrival of Timothy and Epaphroditus. 
 Liberation of St. Paul. Visit to Spain. Spring. 
 Martyrdom of James the Just. 
 Return of St. Paul from Spain. 
 
 [Epistle to the Hebrews. Italy. Spring.] 
 , Circuit of Crete. (The first Persecution.) 
 
 [Epistle to Titus. Macedonia.] Summer. 
 , Wintering of St. Paul at Nicopolis in Epirus. 
 
26 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 A.D. 
 
 65. Circuit of Dalmatia, 
 
 [First Epistle to Timothy. Nicopolis. 
 Second Epistle of St. Peter. Rome.] 
 Martyrdom of St. Peter at Rome. 
 
 66, Second arrival of St. Paul at Rome. 
 
 [Second Epistle to Timothy. Rome.] 
 Martyrdom of St. Paul at Rome. 
 Beginning of the Jewish war. 
 67. 
 
 68. Galba, emperor. 
 
 69. Vespasian, emperor. 
 
 70. Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, Vespasian's son. 
 73. 
 
 74. 
 
 75. Suppression of the temple of Onias in Egypt. 
 
 79. Titus, emperor. 
 
 81. Domitian, emperor. 
 
 96. Nerva, emperor. (The second Persecution, A. D. 95.) 
 
 98. Trajan, emperor to A. D. 117. 
 101. [Gospel of St. John. Ephesus.] 
 107. Death of Simon the Canaanite. (Third Persecution.) 
 116. Martyrdom of Simeon, Bishop of Jerusalem. 
 
 [The Christian era, from the Apostolic age to the pre- 
 sent time, may be divided in the following manner.] 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 To CoNSTANTiNE, A. D. 100 to A. D. 313 : 213 years. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 To Mohammed, A. D. 313 to A. D. 622 : 309 years. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 To Charlemagne, A. D. G22 to A. D. 800: 178 years. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 27 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 To THE Crusades, A. D. 800 to A. D. 1096 : 296 years. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 To THE Discovery of Printing, A. D. 1096 to 
 A. D. 1441 : 345 years. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 To THE Reformation, A. D. 1441 to A. D. 1517 : 76 
 years. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 To the American War, A. D. 1517 to A. D. 1776: 
 259 years. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 To the Present Time, A. D. 1776 to A. D. 1835: 59 
 
 YEARS. 
 
28 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 THE IDENTITY OF THE DIVINE DISPEN- 
 SATIONS. 
 
 It is of great importance to have a right view of the 
 unity or identity of revelation ; that is, of the discoveries 
 which God has made of his will to us. We commonly 
 speak of the different dispensations of God ; but these 
 are, in fact, only progressive developments of one glorious 
 and gracious counsel of redeeming love, mercy, and 
 power : and consequently whatever part of the Bible we 
 investigate, we study what relates to one and the same 
 great subject. There are not several religions in the 
 Bible : there is only one : but it pleased God to commu- 
 nicate his gracious purposes towards mankind in different 
 portions, in different manners, and at different times, and 
 with different degrees of clearness or obscurity, until the 
 promised Delivei'er appeared in our nature, Heb. i. 1. — 
 Let us here take a cursory view of the subject. 
 
 After the works of Creation were completed, Man was 
 made on the sixth day. If we ask, What was his na- 
 ture? What was his state? these questions may be 
 answered by referring to Gen. i. 27, and ii. 16, 17. 
 
 Man fell from his state of innocence and happiness, 
 Gen. iii. 1 — 8 ; and thus became subject to Death ; by 
 which term we understand all the evil, natural and moral, 
 under which we labour. Man became by the fall corrupt 
 and mortal, alienated from God, a lost creature. 
 
 But mercy was extended to fallen man. A peculiar 
 dispensation, a restoring provision, corresponding with 
 the perfections of God and the exigencies of man, was 
 announced in paradise: Gen, iii. 14, 15; Rom. v. 12 and 
 21, A Deliverer was explicitly promised, but yet in 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 29 
 
 obscure terms. The star of promise was mercifully fixed 
 in those heavens which sin had covered with darkness ; a 
 brilhant point amidst surrounding gloom, shining in ce- 
 lestial radiance, and animating the souls of believing 
 mortals. 
 
 Such being the moral position of things on the fall, let 
 us glance at the history of religion during 4000 years ; 
 for thus we shall see both the identity of the several dis- 
 coveries, and the additional light which they progressively 
 communicated. 
 
 1. From the Fall to the Deluge, 1656 years. 
 Gen. I — VIII. 
 
 The Antediluvians hud the promise of a future De- 
 liverer, Gen. iii. 15. They had religious ordinances — 
 the Sabbath, which we must regard as a divine appoint- 
 ment from tile Creation, Gen. ii. 1 — 3, of universal and 
 perpetual obligation — and Sacrifice, which we consider to 
 have been divinely appointed immediately after the fall, 
 Gen. iii. 21, iv. 3, 4. We may also infer from Gen. vi. 3, 
 that the Holy Spirit acted in those times as a Sanctifier. 
 Concise as the sacred history of this long pei'iod is, we 
 know, Gen. vi. 2, 4, that pious men existed in it, who 
 are called " the sons of God :" and particular mention is 
 made of the piety of Enoch, Gen. v. 24; but evidently 
 sin prevailed (Gen. vi. 5, 6,) in an awful manner. During 
 this period, therefore, we view the light of revelation as 
 shining with a feeble lustre, and continually becoming 
 more limited in its influence, Gen. vii. 1. The prince of 
 darkness was permitted to gain a frightful ascendancy, 
 and the faithful servants of God were few. 
 
 II. From the Deluge to the Call of Abraham : 
 427 YEARS. Gen. viii — xi. 
 
 In the preceding period the sacred historian rapidly 
 conducts us down the stream of time from Adam to Noah 
 in the line of Setb, and in this second period we are 
 
30 CHRONOLOGIAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 conducted in like manner from Noah to Abraham (Gen. 
 xi.) in the hne of Shem. The original covenant was re- 
 newed (Gen. vi. 18.) with Noah, and some peculiar bless- 
 ings (Gen. viii. 21, 22.) of a temporal nature were in- 
 timated : but it would not be easy to discover that any 
 light of a religious nature was added during this period to 
 that which had been enjoyed by the antediluvians. The 
 promise vouchsafed in paradise, and the ordinances which 
 had been instituted there, appear to have been the guide 
 and support of mankind during more than 2000 years ; 
 that is, during more than half of the time between the 
 Creation and the Incarnation of our Lord. 
 
 III. From the Call of Abraham to the Giving of 
 THE Law : 430 years. Gen. xii — l., Exod. i — xix. 
 
 After the lapse of about 430 years from the deluge, men 
 seem to have sunk almost universally into idolatry. But 
 God remembered the original promise in paradise ; and, 
 proceeding gradually to the fulfilment of it, he called 
 Abraham to leave his idolati'ous kindred, and to be a 
 worshipper of him in a distant land. An encouraging 
 promise was given to the patriarch, in which the original 
 promise was in fact repeated. Gen. xii. 2, 3. But it must 
 be observed that the promise made to Abraham was two- 
 fold — temporal and spiritual ; the temporal part of it 
 primarily relating to the land of Canaan, and to a nu- 
 merous posterity ; and the spiritual part of it being, as 
 just remarked, a repetition of the promise given to our 
 first parents in Eden. This was not a new promise : it 
 only showed that " the Seed of the woman," or the Re- 
 deemer so designated, should, as to the flesh, spring from 
 him. This promise was repeated several times to 
 Abraham, Gen. xv. 4 — 6, xvii. 4 — 8, xxii. 16 — 18. After 
 his death it was renewed to Isaac, Gen. xxvi. 2 — 5; and 
 after the death of Isaac it was renewed to Jacob, Gen. 
 xxviii. 13 — 15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 31 
 
 Here it may be asked, What additional light as to sa- 
 cred matters, was granted during this concluding portion 
 of the patriarchal period ? If we could here enter into 
 the subject, we should be inclined to maintain, that during 
 this period much clearer knowledge of divine things was 
 granted to the pious than had been granted at any former 
 period. The Sabbath and Sacrifice remained as before. 
 To the ceremonial part of religion a significant rite was 
 added ; for " Abraham received the sign of circumcision, 
 (Gen. xvii. 11, etc.,) a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised," Rom. iv. 11. 
 It was now also known that the promised Deliverer was to 
 descend from Abraham, and from one family of the 
 numerous offspring of his grandson Jacob, namely from 
 Judah, Gen. xlix. 10. Our blessed Lord asserts, St. John, 
 viii. 56, that Abraham " saw his day, and was glad." — If 
 we admit, which is probably the truth, that Job flourished 
 during this period, we are able to form from his book a 
 satisfactory view of the religion which prevailed among 
 the faithful of those days. To prevent repetition, we re- 
 fer the reader to the preface prefixed to our analysis of 
 that book: let it suffice to observe here, that we are 
 authorised to say that the pious of those times looked to 
 the Redeemer, had just views of fallen man, lived in the 
 fear and love of God, cultivated holiness and integrity, and 
 anticipated the resurrection and final I'ecompense. — On the 
 whole, in studying the lives of the last series of the 
 patriarchs, we seem compelled to acknowledge, that the 
 star of promise shone with a more defined appearance, 
 with a brighter beam, and with more powerful influence. 
 
 IV. From the Giving of the Law to the Reign of 
 David : 444 years. Exod. xx — 2 Sam. v. 
 
 The patriarchal dispensatioit; as it is called, prevailed 
 during somewhat more than 2500 years, from Adam to 
 Moses : Judaism, therefore, existed during about 1500 
 
32 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 years, from Moses to the first advent of Christ. But what 
 was Judaism? Was it a new rehgion? Certainly it was 
 not. Judaism was substantially the very same as Patri- 
 archism : it was the same as it in its doctrines, principles, 
 and moral precepts : but it added to the patriarchal re- 
 hgion a system, so to speak, of rites and ordinances, which 
 were a shadow of good things then future. Judaism com- 
 prehended an ecclesiastical, civil, and moral code, suited 
 for the regulation of a people who were to be kept se- 
 parate from the nations, as the depositaries of divine 
 truth. Of the civil code we need not speak at present : 
 and we pass over also the moral code, only observing, 
 that this, under all dispensations, must be the same, since 
 moral rectitude is the same in all places and through all 
 ages. As to the ecclesiastical code, it had not the sim- 
 plicity of the patriarchal religion : on the contrary, it was 
 exceedingly complex, having a multitude of sacrifices — 
 various ablutions — sacred places, persons, and times, and 
 many other ordinances. But as Patriarchism was the 
 Gospel in the form of a promise, and of a few rites, so was 
 Judaism the Gospel in the form of the same promise, and 
 of multifarious types and shadows, all of which presigni- 
 fied, in some respect or other, the Seed of the woman, 
 the promised Redeemer, in his person, work, and offices. 
 Moses expressly predicted a future prophet, Deut. 
 xviii. 18; and he unfolded in an explicit manner, as we 
 see in the first part of Deuteronomy, the spiritual and 
 practical nature of religion. From his days to those of 
 David, that is, during a period of about 400 years, we 
 have no ground for supposing that any additional light was 
 poured on religious subjects. But the question to be 
 answered, is — What light did the Mosaic dispensation 
 shed on sacred subjects which Patriarchism had not shed 
 upon them ? We would say. The light under each dis- 
 pensation was the same, but that under the Mosaic dispen- 
 sation was, if we may speak so, more intense, deep, and 
 emphatic. What is said of God, Exod. iii. 14, 15; vi. 3; 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 33 
 
 and xxxix. 6, 7, will illustrate our meaning. Then we 
 might ask, Was not a strong sense of sin and of its de- 
 merit, as well as a clear view of the means of pardon, pro- 
 duced and maintained in the mind of the thoughtful and 
 pious Jew by the animal sacrifices which were continually 
 offered on the altar ? Was he not also emphatically 
 taught the polluting nature of moral evil, and the absolute 
 need of moral purity, by the various ablutions and cere- 
 monial observances which incessantly demanded his atten- 
 tion ? We have here abundant light, and it is true that 
 we have here abundant darkness : but yet we find a 
 manifest progress in revelation ; and if its sublime doc- 
 trines were not much more fully developed by express 
 words, nevertheless they were exhibited, for the investi- 
 gation of the serious and reflecting mind, in a system of 
 the most expressive symbols. 
 
 V. From David to the Babylonish Captivity : 
 460 years. 
 
 Here we have 2 Sam. v. to the end of the book, the 
 first and second books of Kings, the greater part'^of the 
 Psalms, the writings of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, a part of 
 Ezekiel, and several oft he minor prophets. David, a type 
 and progenitor of the Messiah, unfolded the spirituality 
 of religion, and described, by the inspiration of the Holy 
 Spirit, the person and character of the suffering and 
 triumphant Saviour. Isaiah prophesied about 250 years 
 after David ; and he, from the distinct predictions which 
 he gave of our Lord and of the Church, has been justly 
 called — the evangelical prophet. As to the devout readers 
 of the Psalms and of the Prophets, it is clear that their 
 attention must have been strongly directed to the Messiah 
 as being some glorious personage. The carnal Jew might 
 look to temporal things : this, we know, was the case : 
 but the spiritual Jew, we apprehend, would dwell on the 
 promised Deliverer as one who, whatever he might be in 
 
 D 
 
34 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 temporal respects, was to be a spiritual Benefactor. 
 However this might be, it is undeniable that during this 
 period there was much additional light granted to the 
 Jews, so that now the eastern skies were richly adorned 
 with the splendid beams of the approaching sun. 
 
 VI. From the Captivity to Malachi : 191 years. 
 
 Here we have a part of Ezekiel, the greater part of 
 Daniel, and the prophets Haggai, Zechariah, and Mala- 
 chi. These predicted the advent of the Messiah ; and 
 Daniel specified the time of that advent. As the sacred 
 volume of the Hebrew Scriptures reveals in its commence- 
 ment a Deliverer, so it concludes with an express declar- 
 ation of his speedy appearance. 
 
 Vn. From Malachi to Christ : 396 years. 
 
 This may be called the period of Expectation. No 
 additional light was given : the voice of prophecy was 
 silent : the sacred canon of the Old Testament was closed. 
 This period was to the Jews, in a national view, a time 
 of change, war, and trouble. What they might have 
 known from their Scriptures, if they had duly improved 
 their blessings, and what they did really know from them, 
 are different points : but this is not the place to discuss 
 them. It is painful to consider that religion, in all its dis- 
 pensations. Patriarchal, Jewish, and Christian, has been 
 lamentably abused. Some devout Jews, it is true, waited 
 during this period for " the Consolation of Israel ;" but a 
 slight reflection on the Jewish character, as it may be 
 clearly seen in the Gospels, will fully convince us that re- 
 ligion was generally in a low condition : formality and 
 scepticism prevailed to a wide extent. 
 
 VIII. The Apostolical Period : 100 years. 
 
 The fullness of time came ; and the promised Redeemer 
 was seen upon earth — a babe in Bethlehem — a teacher in 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 35 
 
 Galilee and in Jerusalem — -a sacrifice for sin on Calvary — 
 and an ascending Lord on Olivet. The Holy Spirit de- 
 scended at the appointed time according to his promise : 
 the minds of the Apostles were enlightened : their preju- 
 dices were overcome: they faithfully executed the divine 
 commission of preaching the gospel : the unbelieving 
 Jews were rejected : the Gentiles were called into the 
 Church : and before the expiration of a hundred years, 
 the gospel was published more or less in almost every 
 part of the then known world. The promise which had 
 been given to Abraham, that in him " all the families of 
 the earth should be blessed," was in part fulfilled ; and 
 the long and dismal night of pagan darkness was suc- 
 ceeded by the celestial day of evangelical light, glory, and 
 blessedness. 
 
 Thus by a slight survey of revelation, we see the 
 identity of the divine dispensations. We behold, with 
 anxious delight the progressive development of God's 
 purpose, from the existence of a single star in the moral 
 heavens, until those heavens were adorned with splendid 
 constellations. At length we contemplate a glorious 
 dawn — the rich lustre of the coming sun decorating the 
 clouds of the morning with splendid and delightful hues. 
 Then the Sun of righteousness himself comes forth with 
 healing in his wings, filling every humble heart with joy 
 through his loveliness, and with awe through his majesty. 
 Religion, therefore, is one and the same thing through 
 all ages; and its great and specific object is — the disco- 
 very of the Redeemer. The doctrines, spirit, and laws of 
 revelation have been precisely the same in every stage of 
 sacred development : all the difference or variety which 
 marks it is — the modes of representation, and degrees of 
 clearness or obscurity. We have, indeed, abundant 
 reason to be thankful for the privileges which we enjoy : 
 for we are not in the dim twilight of Patriarchism, or in 
 the misty and cloudy morning of Judaism, but we are 
 surrounded with the effulgent light of the Gospel. Our 
 
 d2 
 
36 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 privileges are great : and proportionably great, be it re- 
 membered, is our responsibility to tbe Giver of them. 
 We may rejoice; and we ought to rejoice: but if we feel 
 rightly, we shall rejoice with trembling — knowing that 
 where much has been given, much also will be required. 
 
 A plain and solid notion of the identity of religion is, 
 we apprehend, essential to the right interpretation of 
 Scripture ; as is also such a notion of the progressive dis- 
 coveries of revelation. We must not indulge our fancy, 
 and assert what we cannot prove. The great principles 
 of religion and moral duty, as faith, fear, and love with 
 respect to God, justice and benevolence with respect to 
 man, and sobriety and purity with respect to ourselves as 
 individuals, run as golden threads through all the parts of 
 the one gracious and glorious dispensation of God. But 
 the measures of knowledge which men enjoyed at different 
 periods were various. Wide indeed must have been the 
 difference between the views of an antediluvian patriarch 
 and those of a Jew who lived at the close of the prophet- 
 ical period : and the views of the latter must have been 
 dim when compared with those which it is the privilege of 
 the Christian to enjoy ; and yet, to whatever part of the 
 divine dispensation we look, we must acknowledge that 
 "there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all 
 things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom are all things, and we by him ;" " there is one 
 body, and one Spirit ;" " One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
 tism." 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 37 
 
 ON THE DIVISION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Bible is naturally divided into two parts — the Old 
 Testament, or Hebrew Scriptures — and the New Testa- 
 ment or Greek Scriptures. On the division of the New 
 Testament we shall speak when we come to the examina- 
 tion of it. As to the division of the Old Testament, we 
 shall adopt that which has been marked out by the Latin 
 doctors, and which, as Leusden justly observes, agrees 
 best with the materials of which the Hebrew volume is 
 composed, and requires no defence or recommendation. 
 I. The Pentateuch, or Law ; that is, The five books 
 
 of Moses. 
 II. The Historical books ; these are twelve, beginning 
 with Joshua, and ending with Esther. 
 
 III. The Poetical books ; these are five, beginning 
 
 with Job, and ending with the Song of Solomon. 
 
 IV. The prophetical books ; these are seventeen, five 
 
 greater prophets, and twelve minor prophets. 
 The importance that we attach to this division, as inti- 
 mately connected with the right understanding of the 
 Scriptures, will be seen by the observations which are ad- 
 vanced in the following article. 
 
 ON THE STYLE AND COMPOSITION OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 If we view the Bible as a document consisting of several 
 parts, written by separate individuals, and in different 
 ages, and which is to be read and interpreted according 
 to the acknowledged laws of language, it must be a matter 
 
38 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 of considerable moment — to consider rightly the materials 
 of which the document is composed, and the styles in 
 which its various subjects are treated. Dissimilar subjects 
 require dissimilar styles. If we describe a character, or 
 record an event ; that is, if we write history : — or if we em- 
 bellish truth with tlie inventions and colours of imagina- 
 tion, and infuse into our pages the glowing fervour of the 
 heart ; that is, if we write poetry ; — or again, if we advance 
 moral truth for the information of the mind and the regu- 
 lation of the conduct, in which we may be plain and dif- 
 fuse, or more obscure and sententious : — or lastly, if we 
 freely communicate our thoughts to any person or persons 
 in the form of a direct address, that is, if we write an 
 epistle or letter; it is evident that in each case we shall 
 use a distinct style, which may be more or less perfect 
 according to our judgment and taste, but which will be 
 produced, in fact, by the subject on which our minds are 
 employed. 
 
 In the Old Testament we have history, poetry, didactic 
 writing, and prophecy ; and in the New Testament we 
 have, in addition to history, epistles or letters, of which 
 some approach nearer to epistles, and some to formal 
 treatises or discussions of subjects. Each of these sub- 
 jects require, in the nature of things, a peculiar and ap- 
 propriate style : for history written as poetry would be 
 turgid and preposterous ; poeti-y written as history would 
 be cold and flat, and could have nothing of poetry but 
 the mere mechanism : letters too, remote from history 
 and poetry, admit of a greater variety of style, from the 
 most dignified to the most easy and familiar. The style 
 of prophecy may be various, as it is written either in 
 prose or verse, or as it relates to what is awful or delight- 
 ful ; but we expect to find in prophecy elevation and dig- 
 nity ; so that, if it be in prose, it shall be in elevated 
 prose ; and if it be in verse, the verse shall have peculiar 
 majesty and grandeur. If we examine the Scriptures, 
 we shall find that such is generally the case. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 39 
 
 With respect to didactic writing, the Scriptures can 
 scarcely be said to furnish us with any specimens of that 
 calm, even, and continued discussion of subjects which 
 we call classical writing. The exhortations of Moses rise 
 to the elevation of poetry ; Solomon adopted the senten- 
 tious style ; the admonitions, warnings, and encourage- 
 ments of the prophets are conveyed in almost every strain 
 of poetry ; and our blessed Lord seems to have preferred 
 parable and the sententious mode of conveying instruction. 
 Hence we look in vain in the Bible for those harmonious 
 sentences and elaborate paragraphs, which are so pleasing 
 to us as scholars. But here we may form our idea of the 
 Bible — It is a book of discovery — of truths — principles — 
 rules — examples — but not of diffuse statement, or prolix 
 dissertation. 
 
 The Pentateuch and twelve following Historical books 
 of the Old Testament, with the four Gospels and the 
 Acts in the New Testament, are written in prose : but 
 some splendid pieces of poetry are found in the books of 
 Moses ; a few pieces also are found in the historical 
 books ; and the song of Mary, the prophecy of Zacharias, 
 and the thanksgiving of Simeon in the first and second 
 chapters of St. Luke's Gospel, are beautiful specimens of 
 sacred poeti-y. 
 
 The poetical books were mentioned in the preceding 
 article : but with respect to Ecclesiastes, it may be 
 doubted what the precise nature of its composition is : by 
 some biblical scholars it is accounted poetry, and by others 
 prose. 
 
 The prophetical books of the Old Testament are partly 
 poetry, and partly prose : the greater part of them is 
 poetry. Revelation, the prophetical book of the New 
 Testament, is in prose. — 'The Epistles of the New Testa- 
 ment are prose. 
 
 In such a variety of materials we may expect to find a 
 great variety of styles. It would be difficult to mention 
 any sort of style of which we do not find specimens in the 
 
40 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Bible, excepting comic and philosophic writing ; for as to 
 these, it may be observed, the sacred books have nothing 
 to do with wit or ridicule, or with abstract speculation. We 
 are not going to institute a comparison between the style 
 of the Bible and that of human compositions: we would 
 merely say — that subjects are treated in the Bible in an 
 appropriate style. The style of the Bible is, indeed, all 
 its own ; similar in a degree to the style of human authors : 
 for it was written by men who were allowed, in the 
 composition of it, to exhibit their peculiar talents and 
 cast of mind ; and yet different from tlie style of human 
 authors, since the writers were under the influence of di- 
 vine inspiration. The biblical style is, if we may speak 
 so, the style of God; stamped with a majesty, simplicity, 
 and beauty which all must feel and admire, but which the 
 most accomplished human genius can never equal. 
 
 1. The prominent characteristics of the biblical style in 
 the historical books, are simplicity and dignity. We often 
 find repetition : but yet the sacred narratives are rapid 
 and concise : they are chiefly outlines or sketches of cha- 
 racter, of interesting incidents, abounding with noble 
 expressions, deep thoughts, and exquisite touches. " The 
 whole of Scripture history" (says Gerard, Institutes, p. 
 114.) "is carried on in a dramatic manner, introducing 
 persons as speaking and conferring ; which has great 
 simplicity, and a great effect in expressing sentiments, 
 suited to particular characters, whether good or bad." 
 The classsic style implies a flow of thought expressed in 
 a regular continuity of harmonious and graceful diction. 
 The biblical style, as compared with this, may be called 
 sententious. The Scripture history is, in fact, a peculiar 
 sort of writing, partly biography, partly annals. It 
 presents us with a series of historical pictures, both do- 
 mestic and national. Events are recorded ; but they 
 always stand connected with moral elements and attributes. 
 Here, in short, we see the ways of God in his providence 
 and moral government ; and here we see the ways of man. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 41 
 
 Almost every page leads us to examine a moral picture — a 
 human being. The language is simple, natural, terse, 
 select : the sentences are generally short. 
 
 2. " The Hebrew poetry" (to quote Gerard, Institutes, 
 115, 116.) " is remarkable for conciseness; the sentences 
 are short; no superfluous words. It is highly figurative, 
 and abounds with the noblest and most beautiful me- 
 taphors and comparisons, derived from a variety of 
 sources ; prosopopeias ; bold transitions ; abrupt change 
 of persons; and, in general, all the acknowledged orna- 
 ments of discourse. The Bible exhibits specimens of al- 
 most all kinds of poeti'y ; agreeing in the same general 
 features, but with differences suitable to the peculiar na- 
 ture of each ; didactic in the Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and 
 many of the Psalms ; elegiac in Jeremiah's Lamentations, 
 and several lesser pieces : pastoral, in Solomon's Song ; 
 and Lyric, in hymns, as most of the Psalms, and several 
 interspersed both in the historical and prophetical books ; 
 besides Job, the nature of which is disputed." For further 
 observations on Hebrew poetry, we refer to our remarks 
 prefixed to the poetical books of Scripture. 
 
 S. As to the prophetical books, the greater part of those 
 of the Old Testament are written in poetry. In these 
 books, as indeed in all others, it is evident that ample 
 scope was given to the respective writers for the full 
 display of their peculiar natural genius. Hence Isaiah 
 is splendid and sublime, Jeremiah jilaintive, Ezekiel ve- 
 hement ; and so of the rest. We find in the prophets 
 that elevation and solemnity, that animation and earnest- 
 ness, which might be expected in men who were favoured 
 with visions of future events and of future ages, and who 
 saw the stupendous measures of God as none but prophets 
 under the influence of inspiration could see them. While 
 sublimity marks their predictions, a noble tone and air is 
 given to the pious and moral instructions which they ad- 
 vance. They abound with strong and bold figures, and 
 with abrupt transitions from temporal to spiritual things, 
 
42 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 from the present to the future, and from one train of 
 thought to another. Hence, we may observe, arises much 
 of the difficulty of reading them with a right understand- 
 ing of them. In some cases the transitions are of such a 
 nature that we cannot discover the real order of the pro- 
 phecy : a circumstance which ought to make us frequently 
 hesitate to advance positive conclusions as unquestionable 
 interpretations. They frequently exhibit three characters 
 at the same time — that of the prophet, of the poet, and 
 of the religious instructor. To be read with much benefit, 
 they must be read with much thought, and with a proper 
 consideration of the nature of the prophetical writings. 
 
 4. The Epistles belong to the New Testament : and 
 these exhibit a considerable variety of style, the writers 
 changing it not only in different Epistles, but in the same 
 Epistle, with admirable felicity, as the subjects which 
 they treated excited different trains of thought, and as 
 the persons to whom they wrote were to be instructed, 
 censured, warned, or comforted. In the Epistles we find 
 the argumentative, the sublime, the keen, and the affec- 
 tionate mode of writing, with rapid, but yet natural and 
 graceful, transitions from one to the other. 
 
 There remains one important topic, as to the biblical 
 style, to which we must briefly advert : but in speaking of 
 it we gladly avail ourselves of the statement of one who 
 had closely studied, and who well understood the subject; 
 the Rev. W. Jones on the Figurative Language, etc. 
 
 " From the difficulty we are under of comprehending 
 such things as are above natural reason, the Manner of 
 Scripture is as extraordinary as its Matter : and it must 
 be so from the necessity of the case. Of all the objects 
 of sense we have ideas, and our minds and memories are 
 stored with them. But of invisible things we have no 
 ideas till they are pointed out to us by revelation : and as 
 we cannot know them immediately, such as they are in 
 themselves, after the manner in which we know sensible 
 objects, they must be communicated to us by the media- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 43 
 
 tion of such things as we ah'eady comprehend. For this 
 reason, the Scripture is found to have a language of its 
 own, which doth not consist of Words, but of Signs or 
 Figures taken from visible things. It could not otherwise 
 treat of God, who is a Spirit, and of the spirit of man, 
 and of a spiritual world ; which no words can describe. 
 Words are the arbitrary signs of natural things : but the 
 language of revelation goes a step farther, and uses some 
 Things as the signs of other Things ; in consequence of 
 which, the world which we now see becomes a sort of 
 commentary on the word of God, and explains the world 
 in which we believe. 
 
 " It being then the professed design of the Scripture 
 to teach us such things as we neither see nor know of our- 
 selves, its Style and Manner must be such as are no where 
 else to be found. It must abound with figurative expres- 
 sions ; it cannot proceed without them : and if we descend 
 to an actual examination of particulars, we find it assisting 
 and leading our faculties forward, by an application of all 
 visible objects to a figurative use ; from the glorious orb 
 which shines in the firmament, to a grain of seed which is 
 buried in the earth." 
 
 These remarks apply to the whole volume of Scripture, 
 but more especially to the last four books of the Penta- 
 teuch, to the Prophetical books, and to the Parables and 
 Discourses of our Lord. Hence, always remembering the 
 spritual nature and design of religion, we must endeavour 
 to ascertain the spiritual instruction which is intended to 
 be conveyed to us by sensible or material images ; for, 
 and the distinction is of great importance, the sensible 
 images used in Scripture, are not always used merely to 
 adorn truth, as in the case of mere poetry, but with the 
 express design of conveying truth. 
 
 If, then, we view the Bible as a book written in prose 
 and verse, it may be remarked, that unrivalled majesty 
 and dignity belong to the whole, while simplicity is the 
 prominent feature in its prose, and its poetry shines in all 
 
44 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 the varied beauty of figurative diction, and breathes a 
 sprit of celestial life and energy. In reading the historical 
 and didactic parts of Scripture, we must make proper re- 
 flections on events, on characters, and on religious and 
 moral positions. In reading the poetical and prophetical 
 parts of it, we must attend to figurative diction of every 
 sort, and seek the high and holy truth, the light and ali- 
 ment of the soul, which lies beneath the splendid veil. 
 
 What has been thus briefly advanced in this article, is 
 sufficient to show, it may be presumed, that the Bible, to 
 be read wisely, must be read with a due recollection of its 
 composition and style. History is to be examined as his- 
 tory, poetry as poetry, and so of the rest. Figures, of 
 whatever description they may be, are to be properly 
 considered ; one idea always prevailing in the mind — that 
 the Bible is a revelation of spiritual things by material 
 imagery, making us acquainted with things which are 
 not seen by the aid of things which are seen. 
 
 RULES FOR READING THE BIBLE. 
 
 I. Rules of Interpretation. 
 
 1. Put yourself, as it were, in the times, places, and 
 circumstances of the sacred writers. 
 
 2. Form as correct a view as you can of the Geography 
 of Scripture ; of the simplicity of ancient manners ; of the 
 arts and habits that existed in those times. The Psalms 
 abound with allusions to hunting wild beasts. Many pas- 
 sages in Job are clear to him who has a correct view of 
 judicial matters. 
 
 3. Ascertain, as far as it is possible, the plain, literal, 
 and primary meaning of Scripture. Exercise sound com- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 45 
 
 mon sense. A right use of reason will supersede 
 much criticism, and prove a valuable substitute for it. 
 
 4. Beware of mystical and ingenious refinement : do 
 not aim to spiritualise every passage. Real spirituality 
 and fanciful spirituality are different things: the former 
 is real, deep, sublime, and satisfactory : the latter is ideal, 
 shallow, specious, and delusive. 
 
 5. Seek the literal before the spiritual meaning. 
 
 6. The true spiritual sense of a passage is that which is 
 to be most highly esteemed. 
 
 7. Avoid ingenious conceits and far-fetched interpreta- 
 tions. 
 
 8. Make all allowance for idiomatical and figurative dic- 
 tion, especially when an absurdity would follow from ad- 
 hering to the literal sense. 
 
 9. Always distinguish between plain and figurative lan- 
 guage. 
 
 10. Never press a metaphor too far. 
 
 11. Carefully consider the context, before you draw a 
 conclusion from a separate passage. 
 
 12. Consider the circumstances of a passage, as far as 
 you can ; that is, the occasion of it, to whom it was written, 
 by whom it was written, and with what design, 
 
 13. Compare spiritual things with spiritual. Never be 
 weai-y of referring to what are called parallel passages; 
 that is, to illustrate passages ; for Scripture is the best 
 interpreter of Scripture. 
 
 14. Explain what is difficult by what is plain and easy. 
 
 15. Never expect fully to understand all things in the 
 Scriptures : yet remember that wise, humble, devout, and 
 persevering study will be always adding something to our 
 knowledge. 
 
 16. When words and phrases are of doubtful meaning, 
 consider them well. 
 
 17. Do not always fix the same meaning to the same 
 word ; for the same word is frequently used in Scripture 
 in various senses. 
 
46 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 18. Endeavour to form clear and distinct ideas of the 
 great and peculiar words of Scripture ; such are faith, re- 
 pentance, redemption, justification, sanctification, grace, 
 righteousness, etc. N. B. It is to be deeply lamented 
 that there is so little agreement among serious Christians 
 about the ideas to be attached to such words. In vain do 
 we look for peace and unanimity among Clu'istians, while 
 the sacred vocabulary remains so undefined as it is at 
 present. 
 
 19. Consider (see 12.) the character of a writer, the 
 state and character of those to whom he wrote, the errors 
 which he opposed, the truths which he inculcated and 
 established. 
 
 20. The New Testament is the fulfilment of the Old : 
 carefully compare them with each other. 
 
 21. Tlie historical and prophetical books of the Old 
 Testament mutually illustrate each other. 
 
 22. The Epistles of the New Testament are the comment 
 of the Holy Spirit on the four Gospels. 
 
 23. The Epistle to the Hebrews is the key to the Jew- 
 ish ritual, as contained in the last four books of Moses. 
 
 24. In order to form a just view of any book of Scrip- 
 ture, read the whole of it : consider its parts, their relation 
 to each other, and their formation of a whole. 
 
 25. Never form opinions from detached parts and pas- 
 sages. 
 
 26. Be content to remain in ignorance, rather than 
 plunge into error, where difficulties are before you. 
 
 27. Admit no doctrine as part of the Gospel which is 
 not agreeable to the general tenour of the whole. 
 
 " 28. Interpret all that is said concerning God after the 
 manner of men, in a way that is agreeable to his infinite 
 perfection. 
 
 29. Make no types and allegories which Scripture does 
 not directly warrant. 
 
 30. Do not compel the whole of a parable to bear a 
 spiritual meaning. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 47 
 
 31. The whole is sometimes put for a part, and a part 
 for the whole. 
 
 32. General terms are to be sometimes limited : parti- 
 cular terms are sometimes put for general : definite num- 
 bers are often put for indefinite. 
 
 33. Sometimes things, by the figure hyperbole, are 
 magnified or diminished beyond or below their limits. 
 
 34. Negatives are often put for a strong affirmation of 
 the contrary. As " not guiltless," i. e. exceedingly guilty : 
 " Shall not be moved," i. e. shall be firmly established. 
 
 35. Questions are frequently put for strong affirmations 
 or negations. Jerem. v. 9 ; St. Mark, viii. 36. 
 
 36. In reading the poetical books, remember the nature 
 of Hebrew verse. 
 
 37. Interpret Prophecy by History ; not by speculation, 
 conjecture, and fancy. 
 
 38. The sacred writers, and especially the prophets, 
 often change persons and tenses. s 
 
 39- Many truths delivered in the form of absolute and 
 universal propositions, are to be interpreted under certain 
 limitations and conditions. 
 
 40. One principle, or one duty, is frequently spoken of 
 as implying the presence of all religion : for where it is, 
 there all other essential things coexist with it. 
 
 41. Promises made to particular persons in Scripture 
 may be applied to all true believers. 
 
 42. Never separate promises from duties. The mind, 
 heart, and conduct of man — the truth, power, and com- 
 mands of Scripture — study them in their inseparable re- 
 lations. 
 
 43. Though Scripture was primarily addressed to par- 
 ticular people, yet its truths, laws, and spirit, are of uni- 
 versal extent and perpetual duration. Hence, whatever 
 we read in the Bible, we read that which God addresses 
 to us as individual.^. 
 
48 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 II. Practical Rules. 
 
 Read and search the Scriptures, 
 
 1. With the deepest reverence, as the word of God. 
 
 2. With humihty and teachableness ; not to cavil, but 
 to learn. 
 
 3. With a devout mind ; with heart-felt dependence on 
 the various influences of the Holy Sjiirit. 
 
 4. With reflection, as a creature endowed with intelli- 
 gence and reason. Reading witbout reflection will com- 
 municate no solid knowledge : it can, at the most, only fill 
 the mind with crude, superficial, partial, and unconnected 
 notions. 
 
 5. With patience ; not expecting to know in a day all 
 that they reveal, or to be in a day all that they require. 
 
 6. With a direct reference to personal improvement in 
 the universality of Christian godliness — in Holiness of 
 mind, or its effectual illumination in Christian Doctrine — 
 in holiness of heart, or purity of principles and affections — 
 and in holiness of conduct, or walking with God, and be- 
 fore God, in obedience to his laws. 
 
 7. With a proper recollection of what we read ; as 
 whether it be doctrine, command, promise, warning, cha- 
 racter, event, etc. 
 
 8. With so much attention as at least to remember 
 something. Let something, whenever the Bible is opened, 
 be impressed on the mind for subsequent meditation. 
 
 9. With a freedom from all bias to systems of human 
 device. Let the one and only desire of your soul be — 
 to be taught of God — to be cast into the pure mould of 
 the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 10. With a due recollection that you have always much 
 to learn, much to correct, etc. 
 
 11. With constant interrogation and self-application. 
 What do I know of this truth — feel of this principle or 
 affection — enjoy of this promise — fear of this threat — 
 perform of this duty — avoid of this evil ? 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 49 
 
 12. With meek and fervent prayer to the Father of 
 lights. Make what you read the ground-work of your 
 supphcation. 
 
 13. With a grateful heart; always bless God forgiving 
 you the rich treasure of his word. 
 
 14. With a just sense of responsibility: God demands 
 of us a due improvement of his gifts. 
 
 15. With constancy : not by fits and starts ; not at 
 wide intervals of time ; but habitually, daily, through the 
 whole of life. 
 
 REMARKS ON THE PENTATEUCH. 
 
 If the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses, the first great 
 portion of the inspired Volume, be regarded by any one 
 as dark and unintelligible; or as uninteresting and unim- 
 portant to us Christians ; or as containing what is ob- 
 jectionable; we can only observe, that his notions of it are 
 very erroneous and defective, and that it highly becomes 
 him to correct them by wise and serious study. It is pain- 
 ful to think that any person should form and entertain a 
 low opinion of any portion of God's holy word. 
 
 We shall endeavour to bring forward a few remarks of 
 a solid and judicious nature, chiefly extracted from differ- 
 ent authors % which will bear the strictest examination, 
 and satisfy the humble and teachable reader, that the 
 Pentateuch ought to be most highly valued and most 
 carefully studied. 
 
 * See Bp. Sumner's valuable treatise " On the Records of the Creation ;" 
 Dr. Grave's Lectures on the four last books of the Pentateuch ; and Low- 
 man's Rational of the Ritual of the Hebrew worship ; — works which will 
 amply repay the careful study of them. I regret being unable to mention 
 the authors from whose works some of the remarks have been extracted. 
 
 E 
 
50 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 I. In order that we may form a right view of the Penta- 
 teuch, we should consider the parts of which it is com- 
 posed. In the book of Genesis we see the Paradisiacal 
 and the Patriarchal Dispensations : in the four following 
 books we have the Mosaical or Jewish Dispensation. The 
 narrative of the Paradisiacal state is contained in the three 
 first chapters of Genesis : the remainder of that book 
 contains the account of Patriarchism, antidulivian and 
 postdiluvian. The fifth book of the Pentateuch may be 
 viewed as a practical repetition, with some additions, of 
 the three preceding books. The history recorded in the 
 Pentateuch comprises a period of about 2500 years. 
 
 II. We should consider what the state of the world 
 was when the Pentateuch was composed. In the days of 
 Moses the nations were sunk into gross idolatry. Every 
 thing which was displeasing to God and degrading to man 
 prevailed — the fruits of paganism in frightful luxuriance. 
 Hence the Pentateuch asserts and maintains the existence, 
 unity, and perfections of God ; revealing Him as the 
 Creator of all things ; unfolding his providential govern- 
 ment, both universal and particular ; proposing Him as 
 the one and only object of religious worship ; and uni- 
 formly directing its enactments and instructions against all 
 modes of idolatry. Gen. i ; Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; Deut. 
 XXX ii. 39—43 ; vi. 13—15. 
 
 III. We should duly consider the condition and cha- 
 racter of the people to whom the Pentateuch was given. 
 The Israelites were not only corrupt, as a part of the 
 great fallen family of mankind, but they were also de- 
 graded in mind by their long sojourn and slavery among 
 the Egyptians. They were a self-willed and perverse 
 people, strongly inclined to idolatry, and to the imitation 
 of the surrounding nations. Deut. ix. 6 — 7 ; Exod. xxxii. 
 1—6. 
 
 IV. We should distinctly observe what the great ob- 
 ject of the Pentateuch was ; or rather, what were the dif- 
 ferent objects which it was designed, in the wisdom and 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 51 
 
 goodness of God, to accomplish. Of such objects it may 
 suffice in this place to mention the following. 
 
 1. It was designed to show — "that the world was 
 created by one independent Being ; who had selected the 
 Hebrews to commemorate the original of the universe, and 
 to perpetuate the important truth, that its Author, seen 
 only by his works, is to be worshipped without material 
 or visible representation, as the Creator and Governor of 
 the world," Records of the Creation, vol. i. p. 54. See 
 Exod. xix. 4 — 6; xx. I — II. 
 
 2. To promote and secure the welfare, in all respects, 
 of the people selected to be the depositaries of the true 
 religion. Deut. xxvi. 16 — 19. 
 
 3. To record, for the benefit of all nations and of all 
 ages, the history of divine Providence, proving that moral 
 evil is the matter of his abhorrence, and moral excellence 
 of his delight. Gen. xviii. 19, etc.; Exod. ix. 13 — 17; 
 Deut. xviii. 9 — 14. 
 
 4. To keep the Israelites a distinct and separate people 
 from their idolatrous neighbours. Levit. xx. 22 — 26. 
 
 5. To reveal the Gospel in a typical form : immediately 
 referring, in far the greater part of its rites and ordinances, 
 to that stupendous manifestation of redeeming love and 
 mercy, and preparing mankind for it. Hebrews, ix. x. 
 
 " At a period" (says Dr. Graves, vol. i. pp. 221, 249, 
 275.) " when the world was deeply infected with idolatry — 
 the Mosaic law was promulgated, teaching the great prin- 
 ciples of religion, the self-existence, unity, perfections, and 
 providence of Jehovah, reprobating all false gods, all 
 image worship, and all the absurdities and profanations of 
 polytheism. 
 
 " The Jewish law taught also the great principles of 
 moral duty in the decalogue : it enjoined love to God and 
 man ; impressed the deepest conviction that God required 
 not merely external observances, but heartfelt piety, well- 
 regulated desires, and active benevolence : it taught that 
 sacrifice would not pardon without repentance, nor re- 
 
 E 2 
 
52 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 pentance without reformation and restitution : it described 
 circumcision, and therefore every other legal rite, as de- 
 signed to typify and inculcate internal holiness : it repre- 
 sented the love of God as the practical principle, stimu- 
 lating to the cultivation of purity, mercy, and truth : and 
 it enforced all by sanctions most likely to act on the 
 minds of such people as the Israelites were. Deut. xxx. 6. 
 
 " If we examine its penal code, it punished capitally 
 idolatry, with all its train of profanation and crimes ; 
 adultery and impurity in all its pollutions ; murder ; 
 obstinate disobedience to parents ; presumptuous defiance 
 of the divine law ; and resistance to the supreme authority 
 of the state. Deut. xvii. 8 — 13. It provided with great 
 wisdom, Deut. xix. 1 — 10, for the trial of those who were 
 guilty of man-slaughter : it punished inferior offences with 
 mildness and lenity ; it protected the slave as well as the 
 freeman. In short, the whole scheme and universal spirit 
 of the penal code and judicial system, were strictly con- 
 formable to the religion that was taught, and to the moral 
 principles that were inculcated." 
 
 Let any one read the book of Deuteronomy, in which 
 we have a development of the spirit and practical chai*ac- 
 ter of the Mosaic law, and he will acknowledge the truth 
 of the preceding quotations. He will see that the Penta- 
 teuch teaches men piety towards God, justice and hu- 
 manity towards men, and purity as to ourselves. Deut. x. 
 
 The Mosaic law had an immediate reference to the 
 Christian Dispensation. This is proved and illustrated 
 by St. Paul's Epistle to the Hebrews. As to its ritual, it 
 was a typical system, shadowing forth things which were 
 to be revealed in a subsequent age. The Tabernacle, 
 with the visible presence of Jehovah, the High Priest, the 
 Sacrifices, and the Purifications, were emblems of Christ 
 in his person, office, and redeeming work, and of evan- 
 gelical holiness. " In the ritual" (says Lowman, p. 382.) 
 there was a real priesthood — real offerings and sacrifices 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 53 
 
 — real purifications — real cleansings and expiations — real 
 blessings obtained and bestowed on those who worshipped 
 before the Presence according to the Ritual. To answer 
 the true meaning of this ritual, the Christ was to be a real 
 High Priest — to offer a real Sacrifice — to obtain real 
 blessings, and to bestow them on those who shall receive 
 Him, the Messiah, by believing in his name ; for the 
 Messiah was to be in truth what the ritual represented in 
 figure." 
 
 V. Let us now glance at what we apprehend to be 
 rather common or prevailing notions respecting the Penta- 
 teuch, and which indispose the minds of many to esteem 
 and study it as it ought to be esteemed and studied. We 
 will state them in the form of objections, and then answer 
 them : but it ought to be observed, that we do not here 
 refer to the sceptic, but to the honest though mistaken 
 Christian. 
 
 1. In the Mosaic laws some things are obscure, and 
 some are unaccountable. We reply — This principally 
 arises from our not exactly knowing either the state of the 
 heathen world at that time, or the habits and dispositions 
 of the Israelites. There is nothing, we may be fully con- 
 vinced, that is arbitrary or gratuitous in the Mosaic laws 
 and ordinances : there was undoubtedly, a solid reason 
 for every thing that we find in them. Moses legislated 
 under divine inspiration and guidance ; we must conclude, 
 therefore, that his laws were what God saw proper, in his 
 unerring wisdom, to ordain : the more we study them, the 
 more we see of the excellence and propriety of them ; and 
 if we are not able to discover the reason and spirit of every 
 enactment, it becomes us rather to confess our ignorance 
 than to cavil. Deut. iv. 5. 
 
 2. In the Mosaic laws some things are trifling, and 
 some are indelicate. We reply. As to what appears 
 trifling we are incompetent judges. If we consider that 
 the Mosaic regulations were intended to promote health 
 of body, and propriety of conduct ; to pi*event the Israel- 
 
54 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ites from associating with idolaters, by framing the whole 
 social life by certain rules and habits ; and to inculcate 
 even by little things the great lessons of purity and holi- 
 ness; we shall admit, that what on first view appears to 
 be trifling, may have been of great moral importance. As 
 to delicacy, we will only observe, that the Pentateuch 
 was given in the east, to a rude people, and in those cir- 
 cumstances of society in which it was expedient to be 
 minute ; and the minor rules to which we now refer were 
 intended to prevent serious evils, and harmonized with 
 the great design of the economy. Levit. xx. 26. 
 
 3. The Mosaic laws were unsocial and severe. To this 
 we reply, The Israelites were taught, undoubtedly, to 
 look on the manners of the surrounding nations with ab- 
 horrence : they were forbidden to intermarry with them: 
 they were, in short, to keep themselves a separate people. 
 But the spirit of the Mosaic laws is just, benevolent, hu- 
 mane. " Love ye therefore the stranger." ** Thou shalt 
 not abhor the Edomite : for he is thy brother; thou shalt 
 not abhor an Egyptian ; because thou wast a stranger in 
 his land." Deut. x. 17—19; xxiii. 7, 8. 
 
 As to the severity which was exercised towards the 
 Canaanites, these people had abused the goodness and 
 patience of God ; they abounded with all the abomina- 
 tions of idolatry ; they had filled up the measure of their 
 iniquities ; and they were to be visited with the signal 
 judgments of Almighty God : and surely He, who is the 
 sole Proprietor and sovereign Lord of all, was not more 
 unjust or severe in punishing them by the sword of Israel, 
 than he was in punishing the whole race of mankind by 
 the waters of the deluge, or the cities of the plain by fire 
 from heaven. As to the Israelites, what they did was 
 done by divine command : it cannot, therefore, justly ex- 
 pose them to any censure ; and, further, it has no con- 
 nection with the character and spirit of their religion. If 
 God saw fit to show in this manner his superioi'ity to 
 idols, and his detestation of idolatry ; if he chose on this 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 55 
 
 occasion to make a striking display of his righteous pro- 
 vidence, for the benefit of the Israehtes, and indeed of all 
 mankind ; we may tremble at his judgments, but we can- 
 not dai'e, without gross impiety, to arraign his justice, 
 wisdom, and goodness : nor can we, with the slightest 
 propriety, censure those whom he used as instruments to 
 execute his purpose, or vilify the religion which they pro- 
 fessed. (For further remarks on this subject see our 
 Preface to the book of Joshua.) 
 
 The principle, the life, the soul of all true religion is 
 Love : and we confidently maintain, that Love is the 
 principle, the life, the soul of the Pentateuch : and con- 
 sequently all notions of unsociahleness and severity are 
 utterly ungrounded. Read Deut. x. 12 — 22; xxiv. 5 — 
 22: do we feel in such passages an unkind, unfeeling, un- 
 social spirit? What can be more humane than the war- 
 laws of the Jews? Deut. xx. 1 — 15. As to the Canaan- 
 ites, (a case altogether distinct and peculiar,) instead of 
 soliciting peace, or quitting the counti'y, (to which, in 
 fact, they had no right,) they formed confederacies, and 
 drew ruin upon themselves by obstinate opposition. Josh. 
 ix. 1, 2 ; X. 5; xi. 1 — 23. The statement in Josh. xi. 19, 
 20, demands especial notice: it justifies our last assertion. 
 The proper question, therefore, is not — Is the Mosaic law 
 to be accounted severe ? but it is — Are we to censure the 
 God of Israel, and the religion which he gave to the Jews, 
 because he punished an ungodly people by the means 
 which he saw proper to use, and fulfilled the promise 
 (Gen. XV. 13 — 16.) which he had made to the father of 
 the faithful? 
 
 4. Tlie Mosaic laws seem to have nothing to do with 
 men but as temporal agents — creatures of this world. 
 Temporal rewards are promised ; temporal punishments 
 are threatened : but how can a religion of such an earthly 
 nature obtain our esteem, or repay our study ? — A notion 
 of this sort, we admit, is very likely to be held by plain 
 persons who have never been taught to consider the sub- 
 
56 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ject in a proper manner. There is, confessedly, a great 
 deal of materialism, so to speak, in Judaism : but, to be 
 as concise as possible, we will adduce a few quotations, 
 which, it is hoped, will enable the reflecting reader to 
 understand the subject, and to correct his prejudices. 
 
 It is here necessary to premise — that the Jewish con- 
 stitution or government was a Theocracy : that is, God 
 was not only the God of the Israelites as the object of 
 religious worship, but he was also their King in a political 
 respect. 1 Sam. xii. 12. God, as the king of Israel, ruled 
 over them with an equal, extraordinary, or miraculously 
 exerted providence. In human governments, punish- 
 ments, not rewards, are the sanctions of laws. Such is 
 the case of necessity. But a Theocracy as such, to use 
 the words of a learned writer — " must be free from this 
 defect both in principle and practice ; that is to say, the 
 omnipotent arm of the divine Magistrate must be alike 
 equal to punish the guilty, whether they be individuals or 
 the state at large, and to reward the meritorious, whether 
 their obedience be private or public. Now to assert, that 
 God can do all this in a future world, is speaking quite 
 beside the mark: for if he ever condescended to be the 
 temporal Head of a theocratic constitution, his dispensing 
 of rewards and punishments must needs take place in the 
 present world ; because in no other manner is it possible 
 for a Theocracy to exist at all : unless it dispense rewards 
 and punishments here, it is no Theocracy." 
 
 The following extracts from Lowman (pages 320, 321, 
 357.) will repay attentive consideration. " Was it not a 
 defect in the Hebrew ritual, that there was not an express 
 declaration of future rewards and punishments in it, to 
 encourage obedience, and to discourage disobedience? 
 This question has appeared to some a great difficulty ; 
 when yet, I conceive, it is very easily removed, only by 
 considering that the Hebrew law consisted of two parts ; 
 the one ritual, the other moral. It was only the ritual 
 that was properly tlie law of God by Moses: the moral 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 57 
 
 was given, together with the very nature of man, at his 
 first creation. Now, the ritual had its own proper sanc- 
 tion in temporal rewards and punishments : the moral law 
 had, from the beginning, the sanction of future rewards 
 and punishments ; and so actually had them, at the very 
 time that the law was given, and on the same evidence 
 given to Adam, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, and all the pious 
 patriarchs. 
 
 " On closer consideration, I believe, it will appear, it 
 would have been inconvenient and dangerous, if the re- 
 wards and punishments of another life had been made the 
 sanctions of a ritual. This might have prejudiced men's 
 minds, to raise the value and importance of ritual obedi- 
 ence, and a ceremonial devotion, above the moral duties 
 of virtue and piety. These notions might mislead men 
 into great superstitions ; such superstitions as this ritual 
 was designed to guard against, in teacliing that ritual ob- 
 servances were so far from being acceptable, that they 
 were an abomination in the sight of God, when they were 
 made a pretence to set aside the moral duties of piety and 
 virtue, or preferred to them. Isaiali, i. 11 — 17. When, 
 then, a sanction was to be given to a ritual, it seems an 
 evident act of wisdom to avoid giving any encouragement 
 to superstition. Men, for instance, were not to be en- 
 couraged to believe or hope, that the blood of bulls or of 
 goats would take away the guilt of sin committed against 
 moral laws, or remove the punishment due to moral 
 ci'imes. The ritual served only to purge ritual defile- 
 ments, and expiate ritual transgressions ; and such it be- 
 came the sanction to be : ritual obedience and disobedi- 
 ence, merely as such (for every disobedience to the will 
 of God was, on another consideration, to be esteemed and 
 treated as moral guilt) ; yet mere ritual obedience and dis- 
 obedience, as such, had not the sanction of moral laws in 
 the rewards and punishments of the world to come. 
 
 " The Hebrews had notions of the immortality of the 
 soul, of the justice of God, and of rewards and punish- 
 
58 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 merits in another life, (Heb. xi. 1 — 26,) which were com- 
 mon notions, received in all nations of the earth ; yet it 
 would not have been so proper to have made the rewards 
 and punishments of a future state the sanction of a ritual 
 law. Moses, therefore, does not bind his ritual by the 
 consideration of such a sanction. He left those rewards 
 and punishments as they were before he gave his law ; but 
 he appoints a proper sanction, fit to overbalance the 
 hopes of idolaters, and their expectations from the pro- 
 tection and favour of the demons they worshipped. All 
 the blessings of life were supposed to be so much in the 
 power of demons, inferior gods, guardians of mortal men, 
 that it was a general persuasion, the best way to obtain 
 any of these blessings was to ask them of the proper de- 
 mon, or inferior god, whose province it was to give them. 
 God, who well knew what influence this was like to have 
 on men's minds, was pleased to prevent the danger, by 
 promising all these blessings from his own special grace 
 and favour, to those who should honour him by keeping 
 his statutes and his ordinances. Now there was no bless- 
 ing in the power of the demons of the heathen to bestow, 
 but was much more in the power of Jehovah, the Creator, 
 the Supreme Lord and Governor of heaven and of earth. 
 Hence the Hebrews, in the case of their ritual, were pre- 
 served from all the idolatrous rites of demon worship, 
 when they had full satisfaction and good assurance they 
 should receive immediately from Jehovah whatever bless- 
 ings their idolatrous neighbours could hope to obtain from 
 their demons." 
 
 The subject now before us is thus summarily and lucidly 
 stated by Dr. Graves: Vol. ii. p. 1G2. — " Let it be re- 
 membered that the system of idolatry was founded on the 
 belief both of present and future rewards and punish- 
 ments, as dispensed by the false gods which it upheld : 
 all the surrounding nations attributed their prosperity, as 
 well national as individual, their success or failure in war 
 and commerce ; nay, the blessings of nature, the rains of 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 59 
 
 heaven, and the fertility of the earth to the influence of 
 their false gods. Now the superiority of the true God 
 could never be established by a comparison of his power 
 in the distribution of future and invisible rewards and 
 punishments ; it was only by proving decisively, that he, 
 and he alone, was the dispenser of every blessing and of 
 evei'y calamity in the present life, and that he distributed 
 them with the most consummate justice, yet tempered 
 with mercy ; that he could completely expose, and for 
 ever discredit, the pretensions of idolatry. This then 
 seems one chief reason, why present, not future, sanctions 
 were employed in the Jewish dispensation : thus only 
 could the cause of the great Jehovah be maintained in the 
 midst of an idolatrous world. 
 
 " Another reason appears to be derived from the intellec- 
 tual and moral character of the Jewish nation, which was 
 totally incapable of that pvu'e and rational faith in the sanc- 
 tions of a future state, without which these sanctions cannot 
 effectually promote the interests of piety and virtue. Their 
 desires and ideas being confined to the enjoyments of the 
 present world, they would pay little attention to the pro- 
 mises of a future retribution which they could never be 
 sure were fulfilled ; nor could such motives be able to 
 counteract the temptations of present pleasure or present 
 interest, which vice so frequently holds out ; or the allure- 
 ments of voluptuous festivity and impure gratification, by 
 which idolatry attached its votaries." 
 
 Let the preceding quotations be duly considered, and 
 then it will be seen, that the propriety of appointing tem- 
 poral sanctions can only be determined by answering two 
 questions — Was there any propriety in establishing a 
 Theocracy ? — and. Was there any impropriety in accom- 
 modating a Constitution to the capacities of those to whom 
 it was given, and to the existing state of the world? 
 
 We may be permitted to notice here, in a cursory man- 
 ner, the singular contrast between the state of the Jews 
 and that of Christians. The Jews had less of spiritual 
 
60 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 discovery than we have, but they had more than we have 
 of the sensible interference of God. With us the spiritual 
 discovery is complete, and the temporal interference may 
 be said in general to be imperceptible. Here is compensa- 
 tion. What was in one respect wanting in the Jewish 
 system was supplied by other means. The same fact 
 exists in the Christian system. When the substantial suc- 
 ceeded to the shadowy dispensation, it was placed on the 
 broad basis of spiritual principles, and faithful submission 
 to it enforced by spiritual sanctions. If we censure the 
 Mosaic law for the omission of spiritual sanctions, we may 
 with equal justice censure the Gospel for not being mani- 
 festly connected with the operations of providence pecu- 
 liar to a Theocracy. Let us censure neither : let us ad- 
 mire both : and let us acknowledge in them the exhibition 
 of the manifold wisdom and goodness of God. 
 
 5. The Mosaic laws are annulled : and what liave we 
 to do with an obsolete economy ? In reply, we observe, 
 that we are perfectly aware that many Christians entertain 
 a very vague, unjust, and injurious notion about the abo- 
 lition of the Mosaic economy. So far, indeed, as it was 
 typical, local, and temporary, designed only for one peo- 
 ple, it undoubtedly is abrogated. It had a perishable 
 part: but had it not also an imperishable part? Its moral 
 precepts, rules, and spirit cannot possibly be annulled. 
 Piety towards God; justice, kindness, and humanity to- 
 wards our fellow-creatures, and universal sobriety and 
 purity as to ourselves, are matters of perpetual obligation. 
 In agreement with this idea, the New Testament does not 
 annul the moral part of the Old Testament: it is itself 
 built upon it, and it gives us the highest confirmation of 
 its validity. St. Matt. v. 17, 18; St. Luke, xviii. 18—20. 
 
 The doctrine of abrogation is, we apprehend, too fre- 
 quently carried to a very unwarrantable extent. One great 
 doctrine of the New Testament is, that we are "justified — 
 freely by God's grace through the redemption that is in 
 Christ Jesus." Hence it is true, that, as to our justifica- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 61 
 
 tion, we are not to look to man's works, or to any law, but 
 to the grace of God. In many minds there is a sort of 
 morbid apprehension, that we shall corrupt the gospel by 
 what is termed legality, if we maintain the permanent au- 
 thority and obligation of law. Not so thought our blessed 
 Lord himself; not so thought St. Paul: and we would 
 here assert — that the moral Law is our directory in prac- 
 tice, and, further, that every thing of a moral nature in 
 the Pentateuch is as obligatory now as it ever was. Who 
 questions the obligation of the laws in Leviticus, xviii. 1 — 
 18, which are found no where else? In short, on every 
 one of these inspired pages we are taught the evil of 
 sin, the necessity of holiness, and various parts of our 
 duty. 
 
 But we will here avail ourselves of the remarks of a 
 valuable writer. — " No part of the law, so far as it is 
 strictly moral, is abrogated by the gospel, any more than 
 are the commandments of the Decalogue. The old dis- 
 pensation is declared invalid only as a covenant of salva- 
 tion ; and it is superseded by Christ, only as far as it is 
 accomplished. Though the law be abrogated, as a cove- 
 nant insufficient and preparatory ; though its ceremonies 
 have vanished at the veil and covering of spiritual things ; 
 and its judicial institutions are dissolved with the economy 
 of the Hebrew Government ; yet its moi-al pillars remain 
 unshaken. The law then is abolished only so far as ful- 
 filled and superseded by a more excellent dispensation. 
 As its types and ordinances prefigured this, they have 
 terminated ; as its appointments prepared for this, they 
 were exclusively confined to the Hebrew nation ; as its 
 commandments corresponded with the moral design of the 
 Gospel, they were incoi'[)orated with, and should be ob- 
 served under, the Christian covenant. The principles on 
 which the Mosaic law is framed^ may always be adopted 
 with advantage, since it breathes throughout a fine spirit 
 of moral equity, of merciful regard to strangers, debtors, 
 bondmen, and even the brute creation ; and tends, by its 
 
62 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 literal and figurative precepts, to awaken benevolence and 
 charitable dispositions." 
 
 Having thus briefly noticed some ungrounded notions 
 respecting the Pentateuch, we would further observe, that 
 (Dr. Graves, vol. i. p. 329.) — " the ritual which it con- 
 tains is the ritual of a national, and not of a personal wor- 
 ship. The whole worship of the Hebrew Church, in their 
 sacrifices and festivals, was fixed to the temple and one 
 altar, at the place where Jehovah dwelt ; and it was ab- 
 solutely forbid upon any pretence to offer sacrifice on any 
 occasion, but before the Divine Presence or Shechinah. 
 It was not, then, directed as a personal, or as a family 
 worship, or as more public in their towns or cities through- 
 out their land. So great reason there is to distinguish 
 between their Synagogue and their Temple worship. As 
 to the general form of devotion, it seems to have been 
 provided for by dispersing the Levites through every part 
 of the Hebrew territory, in order to " teach Jacob the 
 judgments, and Israel the law of their God ;" by setting 
 apart the Sabbath a day of holy rest, when they might 
 receive public instruction, meet for the purposes of public 
 prayer, and when both in public and private they would 
 have leisure to fulfil the strict injunction of their God. 
 But the particular mode of doing this, the method of dif- 
 fusing religious knowledge, as well as for prayers and 
 praises in their synagogues, seem to have been left to the 
 ancient customs of the patriarchal religion, and to be di- 
 rected by the common rules of reason and discretion ; for 
 the Ritual gave no other directions about them, than 
 those general ones above stated ; and we know that the 
 mode of worship adopted in the Jewish synagogues, sub- 
 sequent to the Captivity, differed but little from the pre- 
 sent worship of Christian assemblies ; for it consisted of 
 three parts, reading the Scriptures, prayers, and preach- 
 ing. Acts, xiii. 15. 
 
 We have thus brought forward some of those leading 
 ideas which are, as we think, of great moment for the 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 63 
 
 right understanding and profitable study of the Penta- 
 teuch. If we compare the Mosaical and the Christian 
 dispensations, we may observe that both proceeded from 
 the same Author, teach the same rehgion, inculcate the 
 same moral duties, breathe the same spirit of devotion, 
 love, and purity, and are mutually connected with each 
 other. The former was preparatory to the latter, and 
 typical of it. The former, as to its ritual, was the shadow; 
 the latter is the substance. The former was partial in its 
 discoveries, material in its ordinances, limited in its appli- 
 cation, and temporary in its duration : but completeness, 
 spirituality, universality, and perpetuity, are the attributes 
 of the latter. 
 
 ''Consider, then," (Lowman, p. 403.) "the Hebrew 
 Ritual in its whole system, and not partially, in one or 
 other of its particidar laws singled out as most liable to 
 objection ; consider it as designed and formed to answer 
 many useful ends, all of them of great service to the state 
 of the Church and world at that time; apply the Hebrew 
 ritual to these uses ; observe carefully how it answered 
 the great ends of religion, the true knowledge of the one 
 true God, in a worship honourable and acceptable to him; 
 and how well it improved the mind in virtue and real 
 goodness, the true perfection and happiness of the soul. 
 Consider it further as a wise and most effectual means to 
 prevent the great and most dangerous progress of idolatry, 
 which threatened the extirpation of all true religion, and 
 with it the true principles of virtue, out of the world. 
 Observe, once more, of what great use this Ritual was, to 
 prepare the minds of all men. Gentiles as well as Jews, 
 for the more perfect state of a Catholic Church, when, in 
 the fulness of time, the promised Messiah should come : 
 and I think you will find great reason to justify and ad- 
 mire this constitution as an instance of great wisdom and 
 goodness in God, of great favour to the family of Abra- 
 ham, and of universal advantage to all the nations of the 
 earth, when the mystery of Christ was revealed, that 
 
64 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 "the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same 
 body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by the 
 Gospel." Ephes. iii. 6. 
 
 Assigning, therefore, to the Pentateuch its proper 
 place, as containing in Genesis the Patriarchal dispensa- 
 tion, and the four following books Judaism ; considering 
 its various objects, and duly regarding the state of the 
 Jews and of the world at that time ; we are prepared 
 to examine it with serious minds. Every page will give 
 us important information and instruction. Whether we 
 study the theology, the moral precepts, or the judicial and 
 civil codes, we shall derive benefit from our labours. We 
 examine it in the splendid light of our economy ; we enter 
 into its spirit; we see the moral bearing of its ordinances; 
 and our knowledge is increased, our faith strengthened, 
 and our hearts and practice are improved. 
 
 The wise and humble Christian will always regard the 
 whole volume of divine truth as a spacious field divided 
 into various compartments, but forming one sublime and 
 beautiful whole. He will walk in every part of it with a 
 devout and teachable mind ; every where beholding the 
 ways, feeling the presence, and hearing the voice of 
 Jehovah. At the foot of Sinai he will tremble: he will 
 repose on Calvary. On every hill, in every vale, by every 
 sweetly flowing stream, at every crystal fountain, he will 
 gather fragrant flowers, eat delicious fruits, and drink 
 living waters. He will learn lessons of piety and virtue 
 from the ancient patriarchs, from Moses and the prophets: 
 and he will not fail to appreciate his own inestimable pri- 
 vileges, as he recollects the language of our Lord, — "But 
 blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for 
 they hear. For verily I say unto you, That many pro- 
 phets and righteous men have desired to see these things 
 which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and have not heard them." St. Matt, 
 xiii. 16, 17. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 65 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, 
 CALLED GENESIS. 
 
 The first book of Moses is called " Genesis," because 
 it gives an account of the " Generation" or origin of all 
 things : chap. ii. 4. It may be divided into two parts — 
 the history of the world to the call of Abraham ; and the 
 history of four patriarchs. It is the record of a period of 
 2369 years. 
 
 Years. 
 
 From the creation to the deluge 1656. 
 
 From the deluge to the call of Abraham 427. 
 
 The remainder of the life of Abraham 100. 
 
 From the death of Abraham to that of Isaac. 105. 
 
 From the death of Isaac to that of Jacob 27. 
 
 From the death of Jacob to that of Joseph.... 54. 
 
 This book records — the history of the world from the 
 commencement of time — the introduction of sin — the 
 origin of the Church — and its state under the patriarchal 
 dispensation. It may be viewed indeed as being in an 
 especial manner — the History of the Church. The 
 Church and the world have been always distinct. The 
 patriarchs were the heads of the ancient Church, who, 
 surrounded with idolatry and iniquity, worshipped the 
 true Jehovah, and adorned religion by their piety and vir- 
 tue. We look with delight on Abel, Enoch, and Noah ; 
 on Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph ; examples for the 
 study and imitation of the good in all ages. 
 
 Inspecting this sacred record more closely, we see that 
 its great topics are — tlie creation — the first condition of 
 man — the fall — the promise of a Deliverer — the prevalence 
 of sin in the world — the deluge — the preservation of Noah — 
 the confusion of tongues — the call of Abraham — the de- 
 
 F 
 
66 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 struction of Sodom and Gomorrah — the lives of Abraham, 
 Isaac, Jacob, and, in part, of Joseph — and the descent 
 into Egypt. 
 
 Such is the general outline : but there are in this book 
 subordinate agents and incidents which demand attention. 
 In every page we see the wonderful works and ways of 
 that God who, gracious and merciful, just and holy, rules 
 over all things, and is especially mindful of his faithful 
 people. The characters of the pious are here drawn with 
 truth and impartiality : and while we behold in them that 
 excellence which we ought to admire and to seek, we also 
 behold in them those faults and defects which we ought 
 to lament and shun. 
 
 We look to the groves and bowers of Eden — but those 
 only form a lovely vision that quickly fades from our view. 
 Iniquity prevailed, and in the waters of an awful deluge 
 we see the proof of the divine displeasure on account of 
 it. The earth is repeopled by the descendants of Noah : 
 but sin was soon the triumphant cause. Abraham is called 
 to the knowledge and service of the true God ; and in his 
 history, and in that of his descendants, we have the his- 
 tory of the Church — then confined to narrow limits. 
 Here we see the patriarchs in private, as well as in public 
 life : and while we contemplate with joy their faithfulness 
 to God, — their general excellence, — we also contemplate 
 with regret their display of weakness and folly, which was 
 productive of much evil and misery. 
 
 While, then, we see in this book the discovery of the 
 true God, and the nature and state of Man, let every 
 truth, character, and event, every development of sacred 
 principle and of human passion and perverseness, be made 
 the subject of close consideration ; for we ought always to 
 remember that all Scripture is given us — "for doctrine, 
 for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
 ness." 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 67 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS. 
 PART I. 
 
 From the Creation, B. C. 4004, to the Deluge, 
 
 B. C. 2348 : and thence to the Call of Abraham, 
 
 B. C. 1921; THAT IS, 1566 YEARS, AND 427 YEARS: 
 2083 YEARS. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Creation. 
 
 i. Creation : first state of the globe c. i. 1,2. 
 
 ii. First day: light 3-5. 
 
 iii. Second: firmament 6-8. 
 
 iv. Third : sea and dry land : vegetable 
 
 kingdom 9-13. 
 
 V. Fourth: sun, moon, and stars 14-19. 
 
 vi. Fifth: fishes and fowls 20-23. 
 
 vii. Sixth: animals: man: their food 24-31. 
 
 viii. Seventh: the sabbath ii. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 2. The state of Man in innocence. 
 
 i. Formation of Man 4-7. 
 
 ii. Garden in Eden : Man's condition in it. 8-17. 
 iii. Wisdom of man : formation of Eve : mar- 
 riage 18-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. The Fall of Man. 
 
 i. The Serpent deceives Eve iii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. The offence discovered 8-13. 
 
 iii. Sentences on the transgressors 14—19. 
 
 iv. Adam and Eve clothed : driven out of 
 
 paradise 20-24. 
 
 Sect. 4. History of Cain and Abel, etc. 
 
 i. Their birth, business, character, and offer- 
 ings iv. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Death of Abel : punishment of Cain 8-15. 
 
 iii. Family of Cain 16-18. 
 
 iv. Of Lamech 19-24. 
 
 f2 
 
68 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 V. Birth of Seth c. iv. 25, 26. 
 
 Sect. 5. Genealogy from Adam to Noah in the 
 
 line of Seth v. 1-32. 
 
 Sect. 6. The Deluge. 
 
 i. Preparation for the Catastrophe. 
 
 i. The wickedness of men vi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The purpose of God 5-7. 
 
 iii. Of righteous Noah 8—10. 
 
 iv. The ark commanded to be built 1 1-22. 
 
 ii. The Catastrophe. 
 
 i. Directions to Noah vii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Noah enters into the ark 7-10. 
 
 iii. The Deluge 11-24. 
 
 iii. Restoration from the Catastrophe. 
 
 i. The waters assuage, etc viii. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Noah leaves the ark 15-19. 
 
 iii. Noah's sacrifice : God's promise 20-22. 
 
 Sect. 7. Subsequent events in the life of Noah. 
 
 i. Of murder ix. 1-7. 
 
 ii. The Noahic covenant of security 8-17. 
 
 iii. Offence, prophecy, an^ death of Noah : 
 
 aged 950 years 18-29. 
 
 Sect. 8. The world repeopled by the descendants of Noah. 
 
 i. The posterity of Japheth x. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Of Ham 6-20. 
 
 iii. OfShem 21-32. 
 
 Sect. 9. The confusion of language xi. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 10. Genealogy in the line of Shem to Abra- 
 ham ; etc 10-32. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 69 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The History of four Patriarchs. 
 
 I. History of Abraham, (now 75 years old,) B, C» 1921 
 to B. C. 1821 : 100 7/ears. 
 
 Sect. 1. The History of Abraham before his circumcision, 
 i. Second Call of Abraham ; the promise ; 
 
 his obedience c. xii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The promise renewed in Canaan 6-9. 
 
 iii. Abraham in Egypt : denies his wife 10-20. 
 
 iv. He returns to Canaan xiii. 1—4. 
 
 V. Lot settles at Sodom 5—13. 
 
 vi. The promise renewed to Abraham 14—18. 
 
 vii. Lot taken captive xiv. 1-12. 
 
 viii. Lot rescued 13-16. 
 
 ix. OfMelchizedeck. Heb. vii. 1-28 17-24. 
 
 X. Abraham justified by faith xv. 1-21. 
 
 xi. Hagar given to Abraham by Sarah xvi. 1-3. 
 
 xii. Sarah's severity to Hagar 4—6. 
 
 xiii. Hagar's flight, etc. : of Ishmael 7-14. 
 
 xiv. Birth of Ishmael : Abraham 86 years old 15, 16. 
 XV. Covenant with Abraham : promise re- 
 newed xvii. 1-8. 
 
 xvi. Circumcision enjoined 9—14. 
 
 xvii. Isaac promised 15-22. 
 
 xviii. Abraham and his family circumcised : 99 
 
 years old 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. History of Abraham after his circumcision. 
 
 i. Abraham entertains three angels xviii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Isaac again promised 9-15. 
 
 iii. God's purpose respecting Sodom, etc. ... 16-22. 
 
 iv. Abraham's intercession for Sodom 23-33. 
 
 v. Lot entertains two angels xix. 1-3. 
 
 vi. Conduct of the men of Sodom : their 
 
 punishment 4-11. 
 
 vii. Instructions to Lot 12-14. 
 
70 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 viii. His escape to Zoar c. xix. 15—23. 
 
 ix. Destruction of Sodom, etc. Lot's wife 24-29. 
 X. Conduct of Lot's daughters. Moab. Am- 
 
 mon 30—38. 
 
 xi. Abraham at Gerar denies his wife xx. 1—18. 
 
 xii. Birth of Isaac, etc. Abraham 100 years 
 
 old xxi. 1-8. 
 
 xiii. Hagar and Ishmael dismissed, etc 9-21. 
 
 xiv. Abimelech's covenant with Abraham 22—34. 
 
 XV. Trial of Abraham's faith : promise re- 
 newed xxii. 1-19. 
 
 xvi. Nahor's family 20-24. 
 
 xvii. Death and burial of Sarah xxiii. 1-20. 
 
 xviii. Rebekah obtained for Isaac : he was 40 
 
 years old xxiv. 1-67. 
 
 xix. Abraham's children by Keturah xxv. 1-4. 
 
 XX. Death and burial of Abraham : aged 175 
 
 years 5-10. 
 
 II. History of Isaac. [From B. C. 1821 to B. C. 1716, 
 (when Isaac died, J is 1 05 years : but from Abraham's 
 death to Jacob's flight to Padan-aram, B. C. 1779, 
 (when Jacob's history properly begins,) is 42 years. 
 Isaac at his father's death was 75 years old.^ 
 
 Sect. 1. Isaac blessed : generations of Ishmael .. . xxv. 11-18. 
 Sect. 2. Birth and character of Jacob and Esau. 
 
 Isaac 60 years old 19-28. 
 
 Sect. 3. Esau sells his birthright 29-34. 
 
 Sect. 4. Isaac at Gerar. 
 
 i. The promise renewed to Isaac[! xxvi. 1-5. 
 
 ii. He denies his wife 6-11. 
 
 iii. His posterity 12-16. 
 
 iv. Strife about wells of water 17-25. 
 
 V. Abimelech's covenant with him at Beer- 
 
 sheba 26-33. 
 
 vi. Wives of Esau 34,35. 
 
 Sect. 5. Jacob obtains the blessing : Esau's cruel 
 
 resolve xxvii. 1-46. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 71 
 
 in. History of Jacob. [From B. C. 1779, when he ivas 
 57 years old, to B. C. 1689, when he died, is 90 years ; 
 but to B. C. 1729, when Joseph was sold into Egypt, 
 and Joseph's history properly begins, is 50 years.] 
 
 Sect. 1. Jacob's journey to Padan-aram. Isaac, 117. Jacob, 57. 
 
 i. Isaac blesses and dismisses Jacob c. xxviii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Esau marries Mahalatli 6-9. 
 
 iii. Jacob's vision of a ladder, etc 10-15. 
 
 iv. Jacob's vow 16-22. 
 
 Sect. 2. Jacob at Haran. 
 
 i. His arrival and reception] xxix. 1-14. 
 
 ii. His marriage 15-30. 
 
 iii. Birth of four sons 31-35. 
 
 iv. Birth of seven sons and a daughter xxx. 1-24. 
 
 Sect. 3. Jacob requests to depart ; his policy to 
 
 gain wealth 25-43. 
 
 Sect. 4. Jacob's departure from Laban. 
 
 i. He is divinely admonished to leave Laban xxxi. 1-16. 
 ii. His departure after 40 years : now 97 
 
 years old 17-24. 
 
 iii. Interview between him and Laban • 25-55. 
 
 Sect. 5. Jacob's journey towards Canaan. 
 
 i. Angels meet him xxxii. 1,2. 
 
 ii. He prepares to meet Esau 3—8. 
 
 iii. His prayer 9-12. 
 
 iv. His present to Esau 1 3-23. 
 
 V. He wrestles with an angel 24-32. 
 
 Sect. 6. The meeting of Jacob and Esau. 
 
 i. Their kindness at meeting xxxiii. 1-15. 
 
 ii. Jacob settles at Shalem 16-20. 
 
 Sect. 7. Of Dinah and Shechem xxxiv. 1-32. 
 
 Sect. 8. History of Jacob continued. 
 
 i. Jacob goes to Bethel: Deborah dies xxxv. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Jacob named Israel : the promise, etc. .. . 9-15. 
 
 iii. Birth of Benjamin : death of Rachel 16-20. 
 
 iv. Crime of Reuben : Jacob's family 21-26. 
 
 V. Death of Isaac : aged 180 years 27-29. 
 
 Sect. 9. The generations of Esau xxxvi. 1-43. 
 
72 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 IV. Histortj of Joseph. [From B. C. 1729 to B. C. 1635, 
 when Joseph died, is 93 years. Joseph ivas 16 years 
 old when he was sold into Egypt : then his history is re- 
 corded during 40 years, to the death of Jacob : and he 
 lived 54 years after his father ; but of this part of his 
 life nothing is recorded.^ 
 
 Sect. 1. Joseph sold into Egypt. Jacob 107 years old. 
 
 i. He is hated by his brothers c. xxxvii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. His dreams 5-11. 
 
 iii. He visits his brothers 12-17. 
 
 iv. Heissold 18-30. 
 
 V. Cruelty of his brothers to Jacob * 31-36. 
 
 Sect. 2. Transactions in the family of Judah xxxviii. 1-30. 
 
 Sect. 3. Joseph's first advancement, etc. 
 
 i. Advanced in Potiphar's house : about 26 
 
 years old xxxix. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Wickedness of Potiphar's wife 7-19. 
 
 iii. Joseph cast into prison 20-23. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the Butler and Baker of Pharoah xl. 1-23. 
 
 Sect. 5. Joseph's second advancement. 
 
 i. Pharoah's dreams xli. 1-8. 
 
 ii. The Butler mentions Joseph to Pharoah 9-13. 
 iii. Joseph interprets the dreams : now 30 
 
 years old 14-36. 
 
 iv. His advancement and marriage' 37-45. 
 
 V. Preparation for the famine : birth of 
 
 Ephraim, etc 46-52. 
 
 vi. The famine -v 53-57. 
 
 Sect. 6. First descent of Jacob's sons into Egypt. 
 
 i. Descent of the ten brothers into Egypt ... xlii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Conduct of Joseph towards them 6-20. 
 
 iii. Proceedings between Joseph and his bro- 
 thers 21-25. 
 
 iv. Their departure : arrival at home 26-34. 
 
 V. The distress of Jacob 35-38. 
 
 Sect. 7. Second descent, etc. 
 
 i. Jacob hardly persuaded to send Benjamin xliii. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Their second appearance in Egypt 15-25. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 73 
 
 iii. Joseph entertains them c. xliii. 26-34. 
 
 iv. His policy to detain them xliv. 1-17. 
 
 V. Judah speaks to him 18-34. 
 
 vi. Joseph discovers himself to them xlv. 1-15. 
 
 vii. The affair told to Pharoah : his kindness 16-24. 
 
 viii. Their arrival in Canaan 25-28. 
 
 Sect. 8. Third descent, etc. : Jacob, etc. in Goshen. 
 
 i. Their departure from Canaan xlvi. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Jacob's family 8-27. 
 
 iii. Meeting of Jacob and Joseph 28-34. 
 
 iv. Jacob before Pharaoh: 130 years' old... xlvii. 1-10. 
 
 V. Joseph settles Jacob, etc. in Goshen 11, 12. 
 
 vi. His regulations in Egypt 13—26. 
 
 vii. Prosperity of the Israelites ; Jacob's ill- 
 ness 27-31 . 
 
 Sect. 9. Interview between Jacob and Joseph, etc. 
 
 i. Jacob's address to Joseph xlviii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Blesses Joseph, Ephraim, and Manasseh 8-22. 
 Sect. 10. Jacob's prophetic blessings of his 12 sons 
 
 i. The prophetic blessings xlix. 1-27. 
 
 ii. Jacob's charge about his burial : his 
 
 death: 147 years 28-33. 
 
 Sect. 11. Burial of Jacob : death of Joseph. 
 
 i. Burial of Jacob 1. 1-13. 
 
 ii. Kindness of Joseph to his brothers 14-21. 
 
 iii. Death of Joseph : aged 110 years 22-26. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 MOSES, CALLED EXODUS. 
 
 This book is called " Exodus" because it records the 
 ** Departure" of the IsraeHtes out of Egypt. It carries 
 on the history of the Church from the death of Joseph, 
 B.C. 1635, to the erection of the Tabernacle, B.C. 1490; 
 a period of 145 years. But the sacred record passes over 
 the interval between the death of Jacob and that of Jo- 
 seph, 54 years ; and also between the death of Joseph 
 and the birth of Moses, B. C. 1571, or 64 years; and fur- 
 
74 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ther, of the first 40 years of the hfe of Moses which were 
 spent in Egypt, and of the second 40 years of his hfe 
 spent in Midian, very httle is recoi'ded : and thus this 
 book, only adverting to a few matters which it was im- 
 portant to relate, is in fact the history of the Deliverance 
 of the Israehtes from Egypt, coinciding with B.C. 1491, 
 1490. 
 
 The first part of this book describes the state of the 
 Israelites in Egypt, and their deliverance from it: and 
 this part of the book is a comment on Gen. xv. 13 — 16. 
 The second part of it continues the narrative to the ar- 
 rival of the Israelites at Mount Sinai; and then we have 
 the promulgation of the laws, moral, judicial or civil, and 
 ceremonial ; and of the latter particularly in reference to 
 the Tabernacle and the Priests. The third part of it 
 relates the offence about the golden calf, and the con- 
 structing and erecting of the Tabernacle. 
 
 The deliverance of the Israelites is a wonderful proof 
 of the truth, power, and goodness of God. He freed his 
 people from slavery, and punished their unrelenting op- 
 pressors. Let us not forget the typical character of this 
 event, as referring to a redemption of far higher order, 
 and of far wider extent. The distress of the Israelites, 
 the cruel policy of Pharaoh, the preservation and educa- 
 tion of Moses, the divine commission to him, the obsti- 
 nacy of Pharaoh, the ten plagues, the paschal lamb, the 
 destruction of the first-born of the Egyptians, the pas- 
 sage of the Red sea, the murmuring of the Israelites, the 
 relief afforded them, the delivering of the law, the affair 
 of the golden calf, and the fabrication and erection of the 
 Tabernacle — these form the prominent features of this 
 book, and are, undoubtedly, subjects of the greatest in- 
 terest and importance. 
 
 The Ceremonial law was a shadow of good things then 
 future. The typical nature of the Jewish dispensation 
 must be remembered in the study of this book. The 
 Israelites in the wilderness were a type of the Church in 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 75 
 
 the world. Moses, Aaron, the paschal Lamb, the Manna, 
 the Rock in Horeb, the Tabernacle, and the Mercy-seat 
 were immediate types of Christ, the true High Priest and 
 Prophet of the Church, the Sacrifice for sin, the Bread 
 of life, the giver of the Holy Spirit who is the living 
 water, the real propitiatory, the Incarnate Word, in 
 whose human nature, (the true tabernacle,) dwelt the ful- 
 ness of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 Many and invaluable are the lessons which we are 
 taught in this book. Here is a peculiar revelation of 
 God; chap. iii. 14; vi. 3; xxxiv. 5 — 7. Here we see the 
 wonderful ways of Providence. Here we have a striking 
 development of human nature, botli in the case of the 
 Egyptians and of the Israelites. Here we see the law, 
 " holy, just, and good." Here we behold the conduct of 
 God towards his people, trying them, delivering them, 
 providing for their welfare, bearing with them, and pu- 
 nishing them for their sins, The great lessons of faith and 
 practice are here taught us in a very striking manner, if 
 we rightly consider the various truths, events, characters, 
 and typical references to the new covenant, which are 
 submitted to our contemplation. 
 
 Though the civil code of the Jews is not binding upon 
 us, yet it ought not to regarded as a dead letter. The 
 spirit which breathes in its enactments is the spirit of the 
 moral law: and those enactments ought to impress our 
 minds with a deep sense of that equity and humanity 
 which we ought to maintain in our conduct. Did the 
 Jewish code forbid idolatry, witchcraft, and the profana- 
 tion of the name of God ? Did it forbid disrespectful 
 conduct to parents, rulers, and the aged? Did it forbid 
 all polluting and perverse conduct as to ourselves ? Surely 
 we see here how sound policy unites and incorporates in 
 one friendly system all that is sacred in religion, just in 
 social regulations, and pure in morals. We must receive, 
 as we study this book attentively, renewed convictions of 
 the obligations under which we are to live godly, righte- 
 
76 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ously, and soberly in the world. There is, in short, in 
 these laws the divine voice addressing us — " Do justice, 
 love mercy, and walk humbly with thy God." 
 
 The directions which are given respecting the Taber- 
 nacle are, it is true, very minute : but w^e dare not say 
 that there is a superfluous syllable in them. They pre- 
 vented the Israelites from imitating the heathens, and 
 from using their own perverse ingenuity in religious mat- 
 ters ; and they also showed that God would have every 
 thing which related to his worship to be done with exact 
 care, and by a precise rule. The spirit of them may, 
 perhaps, be thus expressed — " Propriety and order be- 
 long to divine worship : labour, care, and attention are 
 necessary in it : and let not man introduce into it any vain 
 inventions of his own." Such instructions are never ob- 
 solete. Further, it is not singular that the directions 
 respecting the Tabernacle should be so minute, when we 
 recollect that it was typical of '' a greater and more per- 
 fect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not 
 of this building." Heb. ix. 11. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF EXODUS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Transactions before the Departure of the 
 Israelites from Egypt. 
 
 Sect. 1. The oppression of the Israelites in Egypt. 
 
 i. Increase of the Israelites c. i. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Their hard treatment 8-14. 
 
 iii. Cruel policy of Pharaoh : its frustration 15-22. 
 Sect. 2. History of Moses during eighty years. 
 
 i. His birth, preservation, and adoption ... ii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. He slays an Eg)rptian 11-14. 
 
 iii. His flight : residence and marriage in 
 
 Midian 15-22. 
 
 iv. Distress of the Israelites 23-25 . 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 77 
 
 Sect. 3. Divine commission of Moses : perverse- 
 ness of Pharaoh, etc. 
 
 i. God appears to Moses at Horeb c. iii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Declares to him his purpose 7-10. 
 
 iii. Moses encouraged and instructed 11-22. 
 
 iv. His commission verified by miracles iv. 1—9. 
 
 V. Aaron appointed spokesman to Moses .. . 10—17. 
 
 vi. Moses leaves Midian 18-20. 
 
 vii. God further instructs him 21-23. 
 
 viii. His son circumcised 24—26. 
 
 ix. Aaron meets him 27,28. 
 
 X. Israelites credit the commission 29-31. 
 
 xi. Moses and Aaron make their request to 
 
 Pharaoh v. 1-4. 
 
 xii. Pharaoh imposes heavier tasks, etc 5-9. 
 
 xiii. Painful state of the Israelites 10-14. 
 
 xiv. Their vain remonstrances with Pharaoh 15-19. 
 XV. Their appeal to Moses : he puts their 
 
 case before God 20-23. 
 
 xvi. The answer given to Moses vi. 1-8. 
 
 xvii. God repeats his charge to Moses 9-13. 
 
 xviii. Genealogical list 14—27. 
 
 xix. Reluctance of Moses to the work 28-30. 
 
 Sect. 4. The ten plagues : departure of the Israelites. 
 
 i. Repeated commission to Moses and Aaron vii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Aaron's rod turned into a serpent 8-13. 
 
 iii. First plague 14—25. 
 
 iv. Second; Frogs viii. 1-15. 
 
 v. Third; Lice 16-19. 
 
 vi. Fourth; Flies 20-32. 
 
 vii. Fifth; Murrain ix. 1-7. 
 
 viii. Sixth; Blains 8-12. 
 
 ix. Seventh; Hail 13-35. 
 
 X. Eighth; Locusts x. 1-19. 
 
 xi. Ninth; Palpable darkness 20-29. 
 
 xii. Israelites commanded to ask for jewels, 
 
 etc xi. 1-3. 
 
 xiii. Death of the first-born announced to 
 
 Pharaoh 4-10. 
 
78 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 xiv. The Passover instituted c. xii, 1-20. 
 
 XV. The Passover kept 21-28. 
 
 xvi. Tenth plague : first-born slain : Israel- 
 ites dismissed 29—36. 
 
 xvii. Departure from Rameses to Succoth . . , 37—39. 
 
 xviii. Time of their residence in Egypt 40—42. 
 
 xix. Ordinances respecting the Passover 43-51. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Transactions after the Deliverance of the 
 Israelites from Egypt. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Ordinances : progress of the Israelites. 
 
 i. First-born sanctified to God xiii. 1,2. 
 
 ii. Memorial of the Passover commanded... 3—16. 
 
 iii. Circuitous course of the Israelites, etc. 17-19. 
 
 iv. Journey from Succoth to Etham 20-22. 
 
 Sect. 2. Passage of the Red sea ; and further 
 progress. 
 
 i. From Etham to Migdol xiv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Pharaoh pursues the Israelites 5-9. 
 
 iii. Distress of the Israelites : they are en- 
 couraged 10-18. 
 
 iv. Passage of the Red sea : Egyptians 
 
 drowned 19-31. 
 
 V. Song of Moses and of Miriam xv. 1-21. 
 
 vi. Journey to Marah ; murmuring 22-26. 
 
 vii. Journey to Elim 27. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of the Manna. 
 
 i. Journey to the wilderness of Sin xvi. 1. 
 
 ii. Murmuring for food : quails and Manna 
 
 given 2-15. 
 
 iii. Regulations about the Manna 16-36. 
 
 Sect. 4. Murmuring for water : of Amalek. 
 
 i. Murmuring at Repidim xvii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Amalek discomfited 8-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. Visit of Jethro to Moses. 
 
 i. Jethro visits Moses xviii. 1-6. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 79 
 
 ii. Moses entertains him c. xviii. 7-12. 
 
 iii. Jethro's counsel : his departure 13-27. 
 
 Sect. 6. Preparation for the promulgation of the 
 law. 
 
 i. The Israelites at Sinai xix. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The message of God to them 3-6. 
 
 iii. Reply of the Israelites 7-9. 
 
 iv. Preparation for the third day 10-15. 
 
 V. God's fearful presence on the mount. 
 
 Heb. xii. 18, etc 16-25. 
 
 Sect. 7. I. Promulgation of the Moral Law. 
 
 i. The ten commandments xx. 1-17. 
 
 ii. The fear of the Israelites 18-21. 
 
 iii. Idolatry forbidden 22-26. 
 
 Sect. 8. II. Promulgation of the Civil or Judicial 
 Law. 
 
 i. Of Servants xxi. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Of murder and of manslaughter ;j 12-14. 
 
 iii. Of smiting a parent 15. 
 
 iv. Of man-stealing 16. 
 
 V. Of cursing a parent 17. 
 
 vi. Of injury received in a fray 18,19. 
 
 vii. Of smiting a servant 20,21. 
 
 viii. Of injuring a pregnant woman 22-25. 
 
 ix. Of maiming a servant 26, 27. 
 
 X. Of an ox goring a person to death 28-32. 
 
 xi. Of a beast falling into a pit 33,34. 
 
 xii. Of an ox maiming another man's ox ... 35, 36. 
 
 xiii. Of stealing cattle : of other theft xxii. 1-4. 
 
 xiv. Of trespass 5. 
 
 XV. Of fire 6. 
 
 xvi. Of entrusted property 7-13. 
 
 xvii. Of things borrowed 14,15. 
 
 xviii. Of seduction 16,17. 
 
 xix. Of witchcraft 18. 
 
 XX. Ofbestiality 19. 
 
 xxi. Of vexing a stranger or widow 20. 
 
 xxii. Of sacrificing to idols 21-24. 
 
 xxiii. Of usury • 25. 
 
80 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 XX vi. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxi. 
 xxxii. 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxiv. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 xxxvii. 
 xxxviii. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 xl. 
 
 Sect. 9. 
 
 Sect. 10. 
 
 i. 
 
 ii. 
 
 iii. 
 
 Sect. 11. 
 
 1. 
 ii. 
 iii. 
 iv. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 vii. 
 viii. 
 ix. 
 x. 
 xi. 
 xii 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Of raiment taken for pledge c. xxii. 26, 27. 
 
 Of reviling rulers 28. 
 
 Of first-fruits : of the first-born 29,30. 
 
 Of not eating torn beasts 31. 
 
 Of Slander xxiii. 1. 
 
 Of equity in judgment 2,3. 
 
 Of the stray and of the distressed beast. 4, 5. 
 
 Of equity in judgment 6,7. 
 
 Of gifts, or bribes 8. 
 
 Of not oppressing the stranger 9. 
 
 Of the sabbatical year 10, 1 1 . 
 
 Of the Sabbath 12. 
 
 Of not mentioning idols 13. 
 
 Of the three annual feasts 14-17. 
 
 Of no leaven in sacrifice 18. 
 
 Of first-fruits 19. 
 
 Of not seething a kid in its mother's milk. 19. 
 
 An Angel promised : blessings on obe- 
 dience 20-33. 
 
 Ratification of the covenant : other par- 
 ticulars. 
 
 Obedience promised : covenant ratified .. xxiv. 1-8. 
 
 The glory of God appears 9-11. 
 
 Moses on the mount forty days 12—18. 
 
 III. Promulgation of the Ceremonial Law, 
 chiefiy as to the Tabernacle, and as to 
 the priests and their attire. 
 
 Ofierings commanded for the Tabernacle. xxv. 1-9. 
 
 The description of the ark 10-16. 
 
 The Mercy-seat and Cherubim 1 7-22. 
 
 The table 23-30. 
 
 The candlestick 31-40. 
 
 Curtains and covering of the ark xxvi. 1-14. 
 
 Boards and bars for the tabernacle 15-30. 
 
 The veil ; position of things ; the door . 31-37. 
 
 The altar of burnt-ofiering xxvii. 1-8. 
 
 The court and its measure 9-19. 
 
 The oil for the lamp 20,21. 
 
 . The priests and holy garments xxviii. 1-5. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 81 
 
 xiii. The Ephod c. xxviii. 6-14. 
 
 xiv. The breast-plate and ephod 15-35. 
 
 XV. Other decorations and garments 36-43. 
 
 xvi. Sacrifices, etc. in consecrating the priests, xxix. 1-37. 
 
 xvii. The daily sacrifice : a promise 38-46. 
 
 xviii. The altar of incense xxx. 1-10. 
 
 xix. The ransom of souls 11-16. 
 
 XX. The laver 17—21. 
 
 xxi. The holy anointing oil 22-33. 
 
 xxii. The perfume 34-38. 
 
 xxiii. Bezaleel and Aholiab appointed to the 
 
 work xxxi. 1-11. 
 
 xxiv. The Sabbath to be observed 12-17. 
 
 XXV. The two tables of the moral law given 
 
 to Moses 18. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Subsequent Transactions until the erection 
 OF the Tabernacle. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the Molten Calf: its results. 
 
 i. The molten calf made xxxii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Moses entreats God for the Israelites . . 7-14. 
 iii. Conduct of Moses : the Israelites pu- 
 nished , 15-35. 
 
 iv. An Angel henceforth to lead them .... xxxiii. 1-3. 
 
 V. The tabernacle pitched without the camp. 4-11. 
 vi. The Lord talks with Moses : request of 
 
 Moses 12-23. 
 
 vii. The two tables renewed xxxiv. 1-4. 
 
 viii. The Name of the Lord proclaimed .... 5-7. 
 ix. Petition of Moses : God's covenant with 
 
 the Israelites 8-28. 
 
 x. The splendour of Moses' countenance. 
 
 2 Cor. iii. 7-18 29-35. 
 
 Sect. 2. Preparation for making the Tabernacle. 
 
 i. The Sabbath to be observed xxxv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Moses states what was to be prepared, 
 
 etc 4-19. 
 
 G 
 
82 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. Readiness of the people in offering. . c. xxxv. 20-29. 
 
 iv. Of Bezaleel and Aholiab , 30-35. 
 
 Sect. 3. The work entered upon, and minutely 
 described. 
 i. The offerings delivered to the workmen . xxxvi. 1-4. 
 ii. The people restrained from offering .... 5-7. 
 
 iii. Curtains of linen 8-13. 
 
 iv. Curtains of goats' hair, etc 14-19. 
 
 V. Boards and bars 20-34. 
 
 vi. The veil 35, 36. 
 
 vii. Hangings for the door 37, 38. 
 
 viii. The Ark xxxvii. 1-5. 
 
 ix. The Mercy-seat and cherubim 6-9. 
 
 X. The table 10-16. 
 
 xi. The candlestick 17-24. 
 
 xii. The altar of incense 25-28. 
 
 xiii. Holy anointing oil 29. 
 
 xiv. Altar of burnt- offering xxxviii. 1—7. 
 
 XV. Laver 8. 
 
 xvi. The court 9-20. 
 
 xvii. The sum that the people offered 21-31. 
 
 xviii. Clothes of service, and holy garments . . xxxix. 1—7. 
 
 xix. The breast-plate 8-21. 
 
 XX. The robe of the Ephod 22-26. 
 
 xxi. Coats, mitre, and girdle . . : 27-29. 
 
 xxii. Plate of the Holy Crown 30, 31. 
 
 xxiii. The work viewed and approved by Moses. 32-43. 
 
 Sect. 4. The setting up of the Tabernacle. 
 
 i. Directions about setting it up xl. 1-16. 
 
 ii. Moses fulfils the directions 17-33. 
 
 iii. The divine Presence in the tabernacle . . 34-38. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 83 
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, 
 CALLED LEVITICUS. 
 
 This book is called " Leviticus" because it contains the 
 laws respecting religion, or more particularly respecting 
 the ceremonial ordinances, which were committed to Aaron 
 and to his sons, who were of the tribe of *' Levi." Strictly- 
 speaking, it is a continuation of the book of Exodus: in 
 chap. XXV. of which book the ceremonial law begins, and 
 it is continued through this book. Here we have an 
 account of the different sorts of sacrifices and offerings; 
 of the consecration of the priests; of various sorts of un- 
 cleanness, with their purifications ; of festivals, vows, 
 tithes, and devoted things. Chap. x. is historical, and 
 chap. xxvi. is hortatory. The period of time which the 
 book comprises is about one month. 
 
 Here, then, we have the Jewish ritual minutely un- 
 folded to us. Such was the worship which God appointed 
 for the descendants of Abraham, until Shiloh should 
 come, the subject of the prophecies, and the substance of 
 the types. In viewing the several sacrifices, we do not 
 pretend to assert in what particular or specific manner 
 each of them referred to Christ. All of them, undeniably, 
 did refer to Him. The Burnt-ofFering was that which 
 prevailed during the patriarchal period : and, probably, 
 the Eucharistical offerings existed under that part of the 
 divine economy. The Burnt-offering and the Peace-of- 
 fering were of a general character : while the Sin-offering 
 and Trespass-offering should seem to have been of a more 
 particular nature : but all the sacrifices taught the great 
 lesson, that without the shedding of blood there is no re- 
 mission of sin : and all of them pointed to Him who was 
 to appear in the end of the world " to put away sin by 
 the sacrifice of himself." Heb. ix. 26. 
 
 g2 
 
84 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 The ritual sacrifices could not expiate sin as moral evil. 
 Heb. X. 1 — 4. — " They were commemorative acknow^- 
 ledgments of guilt, and typical pledges only of a sufficient 
 sacrifice. They were ordained as an atonement of the 
 breach of the ritual laws, and delivered the people from 
 those civil and ecclesiastical punisiiments to which they 
 were exposed from the wrath of God, considered as a 
 political Governor. They ' sanctified to the purifying of 
 the flesh ;' washed away legal defilements ; but were never 
 intended to wipe off the stains of moral guilt, or to avert 
 God's anger against sin, except as figurative of that per- 
 fect atonement at the coming of which sacrifice and obla- 
 tion should cease." 
 
 On the subject of uncleanness and purification, chaps. 
 xi — XV. it may be sufficient to observe in general, that, 
 whatever other purposes it might have served, (as restrain- 
 ing the Israelites from idolatry, keeping them a distinct 
 people, and teaching them to revere God and to respect 
 themselves ;) it undoubtedly had a reference to moral 
 purity. Here material things, according to the genius of 
 the whole economy, shadowed out immaterial things. 
 
 The several offerings, the Consecration of Aaron, the 
 Leprosy, the great day of Atonement, the chief Festivals, 
 and the year of Jubilee, will particularly arrest the atten- 
 tion of the serious mind. Recollecting always " that the 
 whole service, like the veil on the face of Moses, concealed 
 a spiritual radiance under an outward covering," and 
 taking from the Epistle to the Hebrews the true principle 
 of interpreting this book, the reflecting reader cannot fail 
 to compare the High Priest of the Jewish with the High 
 Priest of the Christian dispensation ; the sacrifices offered 
 on the Jewish altar with the one Sacrifice of Christ upon 
 the cross ; the Jewish Leper with depraved and morally 
 polluted Man ; the splendid festivals of the Jewish Church 
 with the simple but expressive ordinances of the Gospel ; 
 and the Jewish Jubilee with the whole period of evan- 
 gelical constitution. Is. Ixi. 1, 2. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 85 
 
 The Jewish ritual was " a yoke too heavy to be borne;" 
 and we cannot review it in a proper manner without seeing 
 great cause of thankfulness, that we live in a period when 
 the shadows have past away, when the true light shines, 
 and when we enjoy " the liberty with which Christ has 
 made us free." But still we must view the Jewish ritual 
 as being perfect in its kind. Consider its design, to whom 
 it was given, the state of the world when it was promulged, 
 and the many purposes which it was to accomplish ; and 
 we may easily discover in it unnumbered proofs of the 
 wisdom and goodness of God. 
 
 If, then, we study the Jewish ritual in the light of the 
 Gospel, we shall learn invaluable lessons of piety. God 
 was once worshipped with a shadowy service : but the 
 shadows exist no longer : and He is to be " worshipped 
 in spirit and in truth." But religion is, substantially, always 
 one and the same thing. We are polluted with sin ; the 
 leprosy of moral evil pervades our nature : and the just 
 and holy God can only be approached by Sacrifice; only 
 served by holiness and obedience. Let us look, then, to 
 our High Priest ; to his blood and intercession ; and let 
 us implore the influences of his Spirit : and then we shall 
 be justified, pardoned, sanctified, and made obedient; our 
 sabbaths will be days of holy rest ; our festivals will be 
 seasons of religious joy ; and our life will be the Jubilee 
 of grace, preparatory to the Jubilee of glory. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS. 
 PART I. 
 
 Laws concerning Sacrifices, and their concomitant 
 
 Rites. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of Burnt-offerings. 
 
 i. Of the herd c. i. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Of the flock 10-13. 
 
 iii. Offowls 14-17. 
 
86 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 2. Of Meat-offerings c. ii. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of Peace-offerings. 
 
 i. Of the herd iii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Of the flock 6-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the Sin-offering. 
 
 i. For the priest iv. 1-12. 
 
 ii. For the congregation 13-21. 
 
 iii. For the ruler 22-26. 
 
 iv. For one of the common people 27-35. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of the Trespass-offering. 
 
 i. In various cases v. 1-13. 
 
 ii. In sacrilege 14-16. 
 
 iii. In sins of ignorance 17—19. 
 
 iv. In sins done knowingly vi. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 6. Lavi^s respecting the divers Sacrifices. 
 
 i. Of the burnt-offering 8-13. 
 
 ii. Of the meat-offering 14-18. 
 
 iii. Of the priest's offering 19-23. 
 
 iv. Of the sin-offering 24—30. 
 
 V. Of the trespass-offering vii. 1—10. 
 
 vi. Of the peace-offering 11-21. 
 
 vii. Fat and blood not to be eaten 22-27. 
 
 viii. Of the peace-offerings 28-38. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Consecration of Aaron and of his sons ; the punish- 
 ment OF Nadab and Abihu. 
 
 Sect. 1. Consecration of Aaron and of his sons. 
 
 i. Purification, investment, anointing viii. 1-13. 
 
 ii. Their sin-offering 14-17. 
 
 iii. Burnt-offering 18-21. 
 
 iv. Ram of consecration 22—30. 
 
 V. Place and time of consecration 31-36. 
 
 vi. Different offerings for Aaron ; for the 
 
 people ix. 1-21. 
 
 vii. The people blessed : fire from heaven ... 22-24. 
 Sect. 2. Of Nadab and Abihu. 
 
 i. Their sin and punishment x. 1-7. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 87 
 
 ii. The priests forbidden wine when they 
 
 enter, etc c. x. 8-1 1 . 
 
 iii. The portion of the priests 1 2-15. 
 
 iv. The priests rebuked : Moses satisfied ... 16-20. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Laws about clean and unclean things; th:^ Leprosy; 
 Purifications ; the great day of Atonement ; and 
 other ordinances. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of clean and unclean things. 
 
 i. Clean and unclean animals xi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Clean and unclean fishes 9-1 2. 
 
 iii. Unclean fowls 13-20. 
 
 iv. Clean and unclean insects 21-25. 
 
 V. Directions about unclean beasts 26—28. 
 
 vi. Unclean reptiles ; small quadrupeds ; of 
 
 defilement, etc 29-38. 
 
 vii. A beast that dies is unclean 39,40. 
 
 viii. Creeping things abominable 41,42. 
 
 ix. Reason of these laws 43—47. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of the purification and offerings of woman xii. 1-3. 
 Sect. 3. Of the Leprosy. 
 
 i. Laws and tokens for discovering it xiii. 1—59. 
 
 ii. Rites, etc. in cleansing the leper xiv. 1-32. 
 
 iii. Of leprosy in a house : its cleansing 33-57. 
 
 Sect. 4. Uncleanness by issues : its cleansing. 
 
 i. As to men xv. 1-18. 
 
 ii. As to women 1 9-33. 
 
 Sect. 5. Ceremonies on the great day of Atonement. 
 
 i. Of entering into the Holy-place xvi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Aaron's sin-offering for himself. Heb. v. 
 
 3; vii. 27 5-14. 
 
 iii. His offering for the people 15-19. 
 
 iv. Of the scape-goat 20-28. 
 
 V. The day of Atonement a perpetual statute 29-34. 
 Sect. 6. Rules about Sacrifices. 
 
 i. Animals to be slain at the door of the 
 
 Tabernacle xvii. 1-9. 
 
88 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Blood not to be eaten c. xvii. 10-14. 
 
 iii. Nor animals that die 15,16. 
 
 Sect. 7. Of unlawful marriages ; of lusts xviii. 1-30. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Repetition of various Laws ; and other Ordinances. 
 
 Sect. 1. Repetition of various laws. 
 
 i. Preface xix. 1,2. 
 
 ii. Respect to parents : observance of the 
 
 Sabbath 3. 
 
 iii. Against idolatry 4. 
 
 iv. Of peace-offerings 5-8. 
 
 V. Bounty to the poor in harvest 9.10. 
 
 vi. Against stealing 11. 
 
 vii. Against perjury and profanity 12. 
 
 viii. Of honesty; of paying wages 13. 
 
 ix. Of the deaf and blind 14. 
 
 X. Equity and impartiality in judgment ... 15. 
 
 xi. Against tale-bearing 16. 
 
 xii. Not to hate a brother 17. 
 
 xiii. Against revenge 18. 
 
 xiv. Against mixtures of animals, seeds, and 
 
 cloth 19. 
 
 XV. Of violating a betrothed handmaid 20-22. 
 
 xvi. Concerning trees for three years 23-25. 
 
 xvii. Of not eating blood : against enchant- 
 ments, etc 26. 
 
 xviii. Against disfiguring the body 27, 28. 
 
 xix. Against prostitution 29. 
 
 XX. Of observing the sabbaths and the sanc- 
 tuary 30. 
 
 xxi. Against witchcraft 31. 
 
 xxii. Of revering the aged 32. 
 
 xxiii. Of kindness to the stranger 33, 34. 
 
 xxiv. Of justice in dealings 35-37. 
 
 XXV. Of Moloch XX. 1-5. 
 
 xxvi. Of witchcraft 6. 
 
 xxvii. Of obedience 7,8. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 89 
 
 xxviii. Penalty of cursing parents c. xx. 9. 
 
 xxix. Penalty of adultery 10. 
 
 XXX. Penalty of incest and of other abomina- 
 tions 11-21. 
 
 xxxi. Obedience enjoined 22—26. 
 
 xxxii. Penalty of witchcraft 27. 
 
 Sect. 2. Laws concerning the priests. 
 
 i. Of their mourning xxi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Of their marriage 7-15. 
 
 iii. Of their corporal blemishes 16-24. 
 
 iv. Of their uncleanness and cleansing .... xxii. 1-9. 
 
 V. Who may, and may not, eat holy things 10-16. 
 Sect. 3. Of Sacrifices. 
 
 i. Sacrifices to be without blemish 17-25. 
 
 ii. No animal to be offered under eight days 
 
 old 26-33. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 Laws about Festivals, Vows, Devoted things ; and 
 other matters. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Of Festivals, or sacred times. 
 
 i. Of the Sabbath xxiii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Of the Passover 4—8. 
 
 iii. Of the feast of first-fruits 9-14. 
 
 iv. Pentecost 15-21. 
 
 V. Gleaning to be left for the poor 22. 
 
 vi. Feast of trumpets 23-25. 
 
 vii. Of the day of Atonement 26-32. 
 
 viii. Of the feast of Tabernacles 33-44. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of some sacred and civil matters. 
 
 i. Of the lamps xxiv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Of the shew-bread 5-9. 
 
 iii. Of the blasphemer 10-16, and 23. 
 
 iv. Of murder, restitution, and retaliation . . 17-22. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of sacred Times, and other matters. 
 
 i. Of the Sabbatical year xxv. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Of the Jubilee 8-17. 
 
 iii. A blessing on obedience 18-22. 
 
90 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iv. Of redemption of property c. xxv. 23-34. 
 
 V. Of kindness to the poor Hebrew 35-46. 
 
 vi. Of redeeming Hebrew servants 47—55. 
 
 Sect. 4. A persuasion to obedience. 
 
 i. Bles=:ings on obedience xxvi. 1-13. 
 
 ii. Plagues threatened for disobedience .... 14—39. 
 
 iii. Promise to those who repent 40-46. 
 
 Sect. 5. Laws about vows ; devoted persons and 
 things ; tithes. 
 
 i. Of vows xxvii. 1-25. 
 
 ii. Of things devoted 26-29. 
 
 iii. Of tithes 30-34. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FOURTH BOOK OF 
 MOSES, CALLED NUMBERS. 
 
 This book is called " Numbers" from the " numbering" 
 of the Israelites, as recorded in chaps, i — iv. and xxvi. : 
 and it contains their history from their leaving Sinai, 
 chap. X. 12, to their arrival in the plains of Moab, chap, 
 xxii. 1, — a period of between 38 and 39 years. The 
 events which are recorded in the book took place chiefly 
 in the first and last years of this period. 
 
 The first part of the book, relating the number and 
 order of the Israelites, and the regulations about the 
 priests and Levites, teaches us that God is a "God of 
 order," and that He requires his people to know their 
 places, offices, and duties, so that the welfare of all may 
 be duly consulted. 
 
 The legal ordinances, the offerings of the princes, and 
 the keeping of the Passover, which are the leading topics of 
 the second part of the book, suggest many important re- 
 flections : they particularly teach us the need of holiness, 
 of liberality, and of attention to sacred rites. 
 
 In the third or historical part, every event, every cha- 
 racter, is highly, though for the most part painfully, in- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 91 
 
 structive. This part of the book is interspersed with 
 various legal and ceremonial appointments. 
 
 The fourth part, recording the transactions in the 
 plains of Moab, will amply repay our most serious study, 
 whether we consider characters, events, or laws. God 
 accomplishes his purpose. Although a numerous host of 
 Israelites has fallen in the wilderness, yet a numerous host 
 remains to enter into the promised land. The legal regula- 
 tions show us how God condescended to give directions, 
 that nothing might be left to human caprice, and that all 
 might rest on the basis of the highest authority. 
 
 St. Paul, 1 Cor. x. 1 — 14, shows us the proper use of 
 this history. It teaches us the corruption, perverseness, 
 and folly of man, and the goodness and severity of God. 
 It shows us the evil of unbelief and of rebellion ; the ex- 
 cellence of submission to the divine will; and the truth, 
 power, and unchangeableness of Jehovah. 
 
 We are delighted with the character of Moses, except- 
 ing in one instance, chap. xx. 7 — 13 ; with the characters 
 of Joshua and Caleb ; and with the zeal of Phinehas. 
 We dwell with pain on the names of Nadab and Abihu ; 
 of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram ; and on the name of Ba- 
 laam, whose prophecies form such interesting paragraphs 
 in this book. The overthrow of Sihon, of Og, and of the 
 Midianites, shows the goodness of God to his perverse 
 people. When we view the Israelites as a body, we see 
 a humiliating picture of man : what incredulity, impatience, 
 discontent, self-will, and rebellion ! 
 
 When we consider the number of the Israelites, we see 
 in it the fulfilment of the promise to Abraham ; Gen. xv. 
 5. When we consider their character and conduct, we 
 are reminded of the words of St. Paul, Rom. ii. 28, 29. 
 How inefficient are all blessings and privileges, unless the 
 grace of God be sought and obtained, so that a due im- 
 provement be made of them ! 
 
 Let us wisely consider the typical reference of this part 
 of Scripture. What a true picture is here of human life ; 
 
92 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 of our dangers and difficulties in the wilderness of this 
 world ! What lessons ought we to learn here of vigilance 
 and caution ; of patience, fidelity, and courage ! Was 
 God with the Israelites ? He is also with us. Had they 
 the gospel under a veil ? We have it shining with un- 
 veiled glory. Were they unbelieving and disobedient, so 
 as to forfeit Canaan? If we be unbelieving, if we murmur 
 and rebel, we shall never obtain admission into eternal 
 rest. In the study of this book, let us especially behold 
 our Lord in the Passover, in the great day of Atonement, 
 in the brazen serpent, and in the prophecies of Balaam. 
 If we direct our attention to characters, we shall admire 
 those of Joshua and Caleb : while others are put before 
 us as awful, but salutary warnings. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF NUMBERS. 
 PART I. 
 
 Census and Encampment of the Israelites. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the Census. 
 
 i. The census commanded c. i. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The princes of the tribes 5-16. 
 
 iii. Men of war of each tribe 17—46. 
 
 iv. The Levites exempted 47-54. 
 
 Sect. 2. Order of the tribes in their tents : number of the men. 
 
 i. Judah on the east side ii. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Reuben on the south side 10-16. 
 
 iii. The Tabernacle in the centre 17. 
 
 iv. Ephraim on the west side 18-24. 
 
 V. Dan on the north side 25-31 
 
 vi. The men numbered 32-34. 
 
 Sect. 3. Regulations about the Priests and Levites. 
 
 i. The sons of Aaron iii. 1-4. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 93 
 
 ii. The Levites given to the priests c. iii. 5-13. 
 
 iii. Number of the Levites: the three families: 
 
 their charges 14—39. 
 
 iv. The first-born males of the Israelites . . 40-43. 
 V. The Levites taken for them : the overplus 
 
 redeemed 44-51. 
 
 vi. Age and time of the Levites' service. ... iv. 1-3. 
 
 vii. The burden of the Kohathites 4-15. 
 
 viii. The charge of Eleazar 16. 
 
 ix. Particular charge respecting the Koha- 
 thites 17-20. 
 
 X. The carriage of the Gershonites 21-28. 
 
 xi Merarites 29-33. 
 
 xii. Number of men of the three families fit for 
 
 service 34—49. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Institution of various legal Ceremonies. 
 
 Sect. 1. Various ordinances. 
 
 i. Unclean persons put out of the camp . . v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Of restitution in trespasses 5-10. 
 
 iii. The trial of Jealousy 1 1-31. 
 
 iv. Institution of Nazarites vi. 1-21. 
 
 V. Form of blessing the people 22-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. The princes of the twelve tribes make 
 
 offerings to God vii. 1—89. 
 
 Sect. 3. Consecration of the Levites. 
 
 i. Of lighting the lamps viii. 1—4. 
 
 ii. Consecration of the Levites 5-22. 
 
 iii. Their age of service 23-26. 
 
 Sect. 4. Celebration of the Passover, etc. 
 
 i. The passover kept ix. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Second passover for the unclean 6-14. 
 
 iii. The cloud regulates the movements of, 
 
 etc 15-23. 
 
 iv. Of the two silver trumpets x. 1-10. 
 
94 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Journey from the wilderness of Sinai to the land 
 
 OF MOAB, distinguished BY EIGHT MURMURINGS. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Journey begun. 
 
 i. The journey from Sinai begun ex. 11—13. 
 
 ii. The order of the march 14-28. 
 
 iii. Request of Moses to Hobab 29-32. 
 
 iv. Three days' journey 33-36. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Journey of the Israelites to the wil- 
 derness of Paran. 
 
 i. First murmuring, at Taberah xi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Second murmuring : quails, seventy El- 
 ders appointed 4-34. 
 
 iii. Journey to Hazeroth 35. 
 
 iv. Third murmuring — that of Miriam and 
 
 Aaron xii. 1-15. 
 
 V. Journey to Paran 16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Canaan explored by the Spies. 
 
 i. The spies, and their instructions xiii. 1-20. 
 
 ii. Their acts, return, and report 21-33. 
 
 iii. Fourth murmuring xiv. 1-5. 
 
 iv. Conduct of Joshua and Caleb 6-10. 
 
 V. God's threat : Moses' intercession 11—25. 
 
 vi. The murmurers shall fall in the wilderness. 26-35. 
 
 vii. The unbelieving spies perish 36-38. 
 
 viii. The presumptuous smitten 39-45. 
 
 Sect. 4. Various Laws. 
 
 i. Law of offerings xv. 1-16. 
 
 ii. Of a heave-offering 17-21. 
 
 iii. Sacrifice for sins of ignorance 22-29. 
 
 iv. Of the presumptuous person 30, 31. 
 
 v. The sabbath-breaker stoned 32-36. 
 
 vi. I^aws about fringes 37-41. 
 
 Sect. 5. Fifth Murmuring. 
 
 i. Rebellion of Korah, etc xvi. 1-40. 
 
 ii. Sixth murmuring : punishment of the 
 
 people, etc 41-50. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 95 
 
 iii. Aaron's priesthood confirmed by the bud- 
 ding, etc c. xvii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 6. Office, charge, and emoluments of the 
 priests and Levites. 
 i. Superiority of the priests to the Levites : 
 
 charge of both xviii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Maintenance of the priests 8-20. 
 
 iii. Maintenance of the Levites 21-24. 
 
 iv. Heave-offering of the Levites to the priests. 25-32. 
 Sect. 7. The v?ater of Separation. 
 
 i. Its composition xix. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Its use 1 1-22. 
 
 Sect. 8. Journey of the Israelites to mount Hor. 
 i. Seventh murmuring : offence of Moses, 
 
 etc XX. 1-13. 
 
 ii. Unkindness of Edom 14—21. 
 
 iii. Death of Aaron 22-29. 
 
 iv. Arad, a Canaanite, conquered xxi. 1-3. 
 
 V. Eighth murmuring : fiery serpents 4-9. 
 
 vi. Various offerings 10-20. 
 
 vii. Sihon, king of the Amorites, subdued . . 21-30. 
 
 viii. Og, king of Bashan, subdued 31-35. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Various transactions in the plains of Moab. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Of Balak and Balaam. 
 
 i. Balak's first message to Balaam xxii. 1—14. 
 
 ii. Second message 15-21. 
 
 iii. Balaam reproved by an angel 22-35. 
 
 iv. Balak and Balaam meet 36-41. 
 
 v. First sacrifice and parable xxiii. 1-12. 
 
 vi. Second 13-26. 
 
 vii. Preparation for the third 27-30. 
 
 viii. Third parable xxiv. 1-13. 
 
 ix. Concluding parables 14-25. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Israelites corrupted by the Moabites. 
 
 i. The crime xxv. 1-5. 
 
96 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Zeal and reward of Phinehas c. xv. 6-15. 
 
 iii. The Midianites vexed 16—18. 
 
 Sect. 5. The Israelites numbered. 
 
 i. Sum of the tribes, above twenty years old xxvi. 1-51. 
 
 ii. Of the division of the land 52-56. 
 
 iii. The Levites numbered 57—62. 
 
 iv. These a new generation 63—65. 
 
 Sect. 4. Laws of Inheritance xxvii. 1-1 1 . 
 
 Sect. 5. Death of Moses announced : his succes- 
 sor appointed 12-23. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of offerings and festivals. 
 
 i. Continual daily burnt-offering xxviii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Offering on the Sabbath 9, 10. 
 
 iii. Offering at the beginning of months .... 11-15. 
 
 iv. The Passover 16-25. 
 
 V. Feast of Weeks, or Pentecost 26-31. 
 
 vi. Feast of Trumpets xxix. 1-6. 
 
 vii. The day of Atonement 7-1 1 . 
 
 viii. Feast of Tabernacles 12—40. 
 
 Seet. 7. Of the vow of a man, maid, wife, or 
 
 widow XXX. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of the Midianites. 
 
 i. The Midianites spoiled: Balaam slain. . xxxi. 1-11. 
 ii. Purification of the men : the spoil : its 
 
 division 12-47. 
 
 iii. Voluntary oblation of the officers 48-54. 
 
 Sect. 9. Portion of 2|^ tribes on the east of Jordan, xxxii. 1-42. 
 Sect. 10. The forty-two Journeys of the Israelites, xxxiii. 1-49. 
 Sect. 11. Command about expelling the Canaanites. 50-56. 
 
 Sect. 12. Respecting the promised land. 
 
 i. Its borders xxxiv. 1-15. 
 
 ii. The men who were to divide it 16—29. 
 
 iii. Cities of the Levites xxxv. 1— 8. 
 
 iv. Cities of refuge 9-1 5. 
 
 V. The laws about murder 1 6-34. 
 
 Sect. 13. Of the daughters of Zelophehad. 
 
 i. The law of inheritance fixed .. xxxvi. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Marriage of the daughters of Zelophehad. 10-13. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 97 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, 
 CALLED DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 The word " Deuteronomy" signifies " a repetition of 
 the law," and properly describes the nature of this book. 
 The offending Israelites had fallen in the wilderness, and 
 a new generation had sprung up in their place. The 
 object of Moses in this book was to instruct this new race 
 in the law before his death. The book occupies a period 
 of about two months. Viewed in a general way, it is a 
 repetition of the law, with some explanations. 
 
 This book is marked by a peculiar dignity and anima- 
 tion ; and Moses appears in it as a man of the most lofty 
 and noble mind, of the most warm and affectionate heart : 
 majesty and tenderness are united in his exhortations to 
 the Israelites. The repetition of the laws, chap, xii — 
 xxvi., affords, of course, no opportunity for the display 
 of these qualities. 
 
 In the first part of the book we have a historical sketch 
 of past occurrences, interwoven with which are exhorta- 
 tions of unrivalled simplicity and dignity, kindness and 
 fidelity. The same remark applies with all its force to 
 chap, v — xi. It is in chap, xxviii — xxxiii. that we find 
 all the powers of Moses put forth, while he appears be- 
 fore us in the character of a prophet, a teacher, and a 
 poet. 
 
 The reflecting reader will readily discover, that this 
 book, while it perfectly agrees with the three preceding 
 books, has a peculiar character. Here Moses speaks as 
 an old man about to die, under a deep sense of the im- 
 portance of religion, and with a most intense desire to 
 promote the welfare of the Israelites. In addition to this, 
 however, — it is here that the spiritual nature of the 
 Jewish religion is more fully developed,^ — it is here that 
 
 H 
 
98 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 it is most powerfully felt. Here the great principles of 
 religion are expressly inculcated, and the necessity of 
 obedience is strongly urged. This book, therefore, may 
 be regarded as a commentary on the preceding books. 
 Here we do not merely see the moral, ceremonial, and 
 civil code of the Jews, but we also feel that their religion 
 required of them pious principles, a pure and humble 
 heart, and a holy and obedient life. 
 
 In this repetition of the law we see the wisdom and 
 goodness of God : for the new race of Israelites would be 
 induced to remember it with greater care by having heard 
 it from the lips of Moses himself; they would more clearly 
 understand it ; they would feel a more lively interest in 
 it ; and it would make a stronger impression upon their 
 hearts. — It should also be remembered, tliat this repeti- 
 tion of the law was accompanied with an entering afresh 
 into covenant with God by the Israelites : chap. xxix. 
 10 — 15. The covenant made at Sinai, Exod. xxiv. 1 — 8., 
 was renewed : and thus the new generation were brought 
 personally under the strongest obligation by their own 
 act. 
 
 Among the remarkable passages of this book, a predic- 
 tion of Christ, chap, xviii. 15 — 19, ought to be distinctly 
 noticed. See Acts, iii. 22, etc. This prophecy has been 
 fulfilled ; and it is our exalted privilege to listen to one 
 who is greater than Moses. Heb. iii. 5, etc. 
 
 The latter part of chap, xxviii. deserves particular ob- 
 servation ; it being a prophecy which was accomplished 
 in the destruction of the Jewish nation by the Romans. 
 The circumstantial fulfilment of it is described by a 
 Jewish historian. 
 
 The history of Moses is deeply interesting and highly 
 instructive. In Exodus we have the account of his birth, 
 preservation, and education. Forty years in Egypt, forty 
 years in Midian, forty years in the wilderness — such was 
 the life of this great and good man. Of the two former 
 parts of his life, the sacred record says but little, During 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 99 
 
 the last portion of it, what excellence did he exhibit ; 
 what labours, trials, and difficulties did he sustain ! He 
 was " faithful in all his house." In this book we find him, 
 a hundred and twenty years old, in the plains of Moab: 
 and we readily admit, without any mere embellishment of 
 fancy, that he appears before us, as the sun in a fine 
 autumnal evening, in a mild and engaging splendour, in- 
 spiring us with mingled solemnity and delight ; elevating 
 our minds by the grandeur of his thoughts, affecting our 
 hearts by his own warm and chastened feelings, alarming 
 our fears by his awful denunciations, inspiring our hopes 
 by his animating promises, and compelling us by all his 
 statements to see and feel — that the right acknowledge- 
 ment of God is the duty, interest, glory, and happiness of 
 man. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF DEU- 
 TERONOMY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Recapitulation of the History of the Israelites 
 
 AFTER THEIR DELIVERANCE FROM EgYPT. 
 
 Sect. 1. Recapitulation of events. 
 
 i. Exordium c. i. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Of the appointment of officers 9—18. 
 
 iii. Of sending the Spies : the result 19-46. 
 
 iv. Events from Kadesh to the conquest of 
 
 Sihon ii. 1-37. 
 
 v. Conquest of Og iii. 1-11. 
 
 vi. Settlement of two tribes and a half 12-20. 
 
 vii. Desire of Moses to enter into Canaan ... 21-29. 
 
 Sect. 2. Exhortation to obedience iv. 1-40. 
 
 Sect. 3. Moses appoints three cities of refuge ... 41-43. 
 
 Sect. 4. Recapitulation, or transition 44-49. 
 
 h2 
 
100 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART IL 
 
 Recapitulation and Inculcation of the several 
 
 Laws. 
 
 I. Moral Law. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Decalogue repeated : feelings of the 
 
 Israelites, etc c. v. 1-33. 
 
 Sect. 2. Admonition grounded on the first com- 
 
 mandment vi. 1-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. Communion with the nations forbidden, 
 
 etc vii. 1-26. 
 
 Sect. 4. Admonition grounded on God's gracious 
 
 dealings viii. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 5. Israelites reminded of their rebellions, etc. ix. 1-29. 
 
 Sect. 6. Other particulars, with admonition x. 1-22. 
 
 Sect. 7. Urgent admonition to obedience xi. 1-32. 
 
 IL Ceremonial Laws. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of divine worship. 
 
 i. Idolatry to be abolished xii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The place of God's service to be re- 
 garded, etc 5-28. 
 
 iii. Heathen nations not to be imitated 29-32. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of enticers to idolatry : of idolatrous 
 
 cities xiii. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 3. Various ordinances. 
 
 i. The Israelites not to disfigure themselves. xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Of things clean and unclean 3-21. 
 
 iii. Of tithes 22-29. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the Sabbatical year xv. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of firstling males 19-23. 
 
 Sect. 6. The Festivals. 
 
 i. The Passover xvi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Pentecost 9-12, 
 
 iii. Feast of Tabernacles 13-15. 
 
 iv. Of the three feasts 16,17. 
 
 V. Of judges, and of justice 18-20. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 101 
 
 vi. Groves and images forbidden c. xvi. 21, 22. 
 
 vii. No blemished animal for sacrifice xvii. 1. 
 
 III. Civil or Judicial Law. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Idolaters to be punished with death 2-7. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of hard causes: of the presumptuous man, 8-13. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of the king 14-20. 
 
 Sect. 4. Maintenance of the priests and Levites... xviii. 1—8, 
 
 Sect. 5. Divination, etc. to be avoided 9—14. 
 
 Sect. 6. Christ, the Prophet, announced 15-19. 
 
 Sect. 7. Of the false prophet 20-22. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of the cities of refuge : the manslayer . . . xix. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 9. Of the murderer 11-13. 
 
 Sect. 10. Of not removing landmarks 14. 
 
 Sect. 11. Of witnesses 15-21. 
 
 Sect. 12. Laws of war xx. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 13. Various laws. 
 
 i. Expiation of uncertain murder xxi. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Of marriage with captives 10-14. 
 
 iii. Rights of the first-born 15—17. 
 
 iv. Of the rebellious son 18-21. 
 
 v. Of the hanging malefactor 22,23. 
 
 vi. Of animals strayed or lost : the distressed 
 
 animal , . . . xxii. 1-4. 
 
 vii. Each sex to wear its appropriate dress... 5. 
 
 viii. Of taking birds 6,7. 
 
 ix. Of battlements to a new house 8. 
 
 X. Of not sowing with divers seeds 9. 
 
 xi. Of not plowing with an ox and an ass ... 10. 
 xii. Of not wearing garments made of divers 
 
 materials 11. 
 
 xiii. Of fringes 12. 
 
 xiv. Of false report concerning a wife 13-21. 
 
 XV. Ofadultery 22. 
 
 xvi. Of violating a betrothed virgin 23-27. 
 
 xvii. Of violating a virgin not betrothed 28,29. 
 
 xviii. Ofincest 30. 
 
 xix. Who may enjoy Jewish privileges xxiii. 1-8. 
 
 XX. Against all uncleanness 9-14. 
 
2 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 xxi. Of not giving up a fugitive slave c. xxiii. 15, 16. 
 
 xxii. Of depraved persons 17,18. 
 
 xxiii. Of usury 19, 20. 
 
 xxiv. Of vows 21-23. 
 
 XXV. Of eating in a vineyard, or in a field of 
 
 corn 24, 25. 
 
 xxvi. Of divorce xxiv. 1-4. 
 
 xxvii. Indulgence to the newly married man .. . 5. 
 
 xxviii. Not the mill-stone for pledge 6. 
 
 xxix. Of man-stealing 7. 
 
 XXX. Of leprosy 8, 9. 
 
 xxxi. Of pledges 10-13. 
 
 xxxii. Of hired servants 14,15. 
 
 xxxiii. Only the guilty to be punished 16. 
 
 xxxiv. Of justice and kindness to the stranger 
 
 and widow 17,18. 
 
 XXXV. Ofcharity 19-22. 
 
 xxxvi. Of stripes xxv. 1-3. 
 
 xxxvii. Of not muzzling the ox 4. 
 
 xxxviii. Of the childless brother's widow 5-10. 
 
 xxxix. Of the immodest woman 11,12. 
 
 xl. Of weights and measures 13-16. 
 
 Sect. 14. The memory of Amalek to be blotted out. 17-19. 
 Sect. 15. Of offering the first-fruits. 
 
 i. Of the basket of first-fruits xxvi. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Of the third year's tithes 12-15. 
 
 iii. The covenant between God and Israel ... 16-19. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Confirmation of the Law: hortatory and prophetic. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Commands about the law, altar, and obe- 
 dience xxvii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 2. Blessings and curses on Gerizim and 
 
 Ebal 11-26. 
 
 Sect. 3. Blessings consequent on obedience xxviii. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 4. Prophetic denunciations on disobedience. 
 
 i. Sufierinffs in their own land 15-31. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 103 
 
 ii. Assyrian and Babylonian invasions... c. xxviii. 32-48. 
 
 iii. Roman Captivity 49-G8. xxix. 1. 
 
 Sect. 5. Exhortation to obedience. 
 
 i. The past gracious conduct of God 2—9. 
 
 ii. All now received into Covenant 10—15. 
 
 iii. God's wrath on the wicked 16-28. 
 
 iv. Secret things belong unto God 29. 
 
 V. Promise to the penitent: restoration, etc. xxx. 1-10. 
 vi. The word near them : life and death be- 
 fore them 11-20. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Personal History of Moses until his death. 
 
 Sect. 1. Various Transactions. 
 
 i. Moses encourages the Israelites and Jo- 
 shua xxxi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. He gives a copy of the law to the priests, 
 to be read at the end of every seven 
 
 years 9-13. 
 
 iii. Of the ode and charge of Moses 14—23. 
 
 iv. The law deposited in the ark 24—27- 
 
 V. The Elders of Israel assembled 28-30. 
 
 Sect. 2. The historical and prophetical Ode of Moses, 
 i. The Ode. 
 
 Exordium xxxii. 1-3. 
 
 Character of God 4. 
 
 Corruption of the people 5,6. 
 
 Call to remember God's kindness 7—14. 
 
 Their ingratitude and iniquity 15-18. 
 
 Divine judgments threatened 19-28. 
 
 Pathetic lamentation over them for their 
 
 sins 29-35. 
 
 God's gracious purposes : idolatry re- 
 proved : enemies threatened - 36-42. 
 
 Intimation of salvation to the Gentiles... 43. 
 
 ii. Moses' exhortation 44-47. 
 
 iii. He is directed to ascend mount Nebo ... 48-52. 
 
104 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 3. Moses' prophetic blessing of the twelve tribes. 
 
 i. Exordium c. xxxiii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Blessings. (Compare Gen. xlix. 3-27.) 6-25. 
 
 iii. Conclusion 26-29. 
 
 Sect. 4. Death and burial of Moses. 
 
 i. Moses views Canaan xxxiv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. His death, age, and burial : mourning 
 
 for him ... 5-8. 
 
 iii. Joshua succeeds him 9. 
 
 iv. The praise of Moses 10-12. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. 
 
 It may be presumed that this book was written by 
 Joshua, the last verses having been added by some other 
 writer. It comprises the history of 17 years; or, as some 
 think, of 27 or 30 years. It shows the faithfulness of 
 God to his promise; Gen. xv. 13 — 16. God gave to 
 Joshua the honour of leading the Israelites in their vic- 
 tories over the Canaanites, and of establishing them in 
 the promised land. 
 
 This book may be divided into three parts — the occu- 
 pation of Canaan —the division of the land — and the last 
 recorded acts of Joshua. The first and second contain 
 the history of seven years : but how long Joshua lived 
 after the division of Canaan cannot be accurately deter- 
 mined. 
 
 The book of Joshua, it has been justly observed, bears 
 the same relation to the Pentateuch, from which it ought 
 not to be separated, as the Acts of the Apostles bears 
 to the four Gospels. A useful comparison, in fact, may 
 be made between the several parts of the Old Testament 
 and those of the New. The Pentateuch in the former 
 answers to the Gospels in the latter : the book of Joshua 
 answers to the Acts : the writings of the prophets, con- 
 sidered as teachers of religious and moral truth answer to 
 the Epistles : and parts of Ezekiel and Daniel answer to 
 the Revelation. Here we see the provision that was 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 105 
 
 made in the goodness of God for the instruction and edi- 
 fication of the Jewish and of the Christian Churches. 
 We see it in its analogy : in its substantial identity, and 
 in its circumstantial difference. We compare Moses and 
 Christ, as St. Paul, Heb. iii. 1 — 6, teaches us to do. We 
 compare the establishment of the Jewish and Christian 
 Churches, and we see the same power displayed, but in a 
 very different manner. We compare the instructions of 
 the prophets, and those of the Apostles. We see both 
 Churches looking to the Messiah, — the one to his first, 
 and the other to his second advent. 
 
 As to the war with the Canaanites, we need not repeat 
 here what has been said in our Remarks on the Penta- 
 teuch. It has been justly observed — " that the judg- 
 ments inflicted on the idolatrous nations of Canaan, even 
 to excision, are to be regarded as judicial, and they do 
 not impeach the divine justice, any more than do the ex- 
 terminating accidents, or convulsions in the natural world, 
 such as fires, hurricanes, and earthquakes." 
 
 Some persons find fault with the circumstance, that the 
 Israelites were employed to execute the divine purpose. 
 It is sufficient to say, — God commanded them to do what 
 they did ; and it certainly does not become us to arraign 
 the measures of our Creator. He might have punished 
 the Canaanites in various ways ; but He saw proper to do 
 it by the sword of Israel : and who are we, that we should 
 presume to question the propriety of his choice and ap- 
 pointment of means! The Israelites must have had, in 
 the destruction of the Canaanites, a striking and awful 
 warning against idolatry. Leviticus, xviii. 26 — 28. Fur- 
 ther, the gradual extirpation of the Canaanites prevented 
 the land from being overrun with wild beasts. Exod. 
 xxiii. 29,30; Deut. vii. 22. 
 
 The faithfulness and power of God, the calamities 
 which ^in produces, the safety and victory of the Church 
 when God is with her, the disposal of all things by the 
 divine will, and the nature of the covenant between God 
 
106 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 and man, implying submission, duty, and fidelity on our 
 part, and on his part the bestowment of every needful 
 blessing — are topics which will arrest the attention of the 
 thoughtful and serious reader of this book. — The safety 
 of Rahab, the offence of Achan, the fine character of 
 Caleb, the policy of the Gibeonites, the folly of the Ca- 
 naanitish kings, and the partial expulsion of the Canaan- 
 ites — are matters that will obtain his consideration. The 
 one great lesson is — that God is faithful, and will prosper 
 his people, and punish his enemies : in other words, his 
 truth and power shall be exhibited in the establishment 
 of the one, and in the overthrow of the other. 
 
 The character of Joshua stands prominently forward 
 to our view in this book. He is the pious and obedient, 
 the courageous and persevering leader of the cliosen peo- 
 ple. His name signifies — " He shall save." In his con- 
 quest of the promised land, and in his establishment of 
 the Israelites in it, he will always be viewed as an eminent 
 type of Christ — the " Saviour." His character will bear 
 the closest inspection. Commanded and encouraged by 
 Almighty God, we see him acting with an upright mind ; 
 attentive to all his duties in a most arduous situation, and 
 in a most eventful period ; in reference to himself, alto- 
 gether disinterested ; and standing before us at last in all 
 the dignity of an affectionate and faithful chief — in all the 
 excellence of an humble and firm believer. 
 
 The history of the Church from the call of Abraham, 
 B.C. 1921, to the settlement of the Israelites in Canaan, 
 B.C. 1445, a period of about 47G years, marked as it is 
 with the wanderings, vicissitudes, and trials of the chosen 
 people, and the wonders exhibited on their behalf, will 
 always form a subject of the most interesting, delightful, 
 and profitable meditation to those who love to trace the 
 ways and measures of God in preserving a holy people 
 in an evil world, and in preparing the way for the glori- 
 fication of Himself by the Incarnation of the Eternal 
 Word. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 107 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Occupation of Canaan by the Israelites. 
 
 Sect. 1. Preparatory measures. 
 
 i. Joshua encouraged and directed c. i. 1-9. 
 
 ii. He prepares the people 10-18. 
 
 iii. Rahab conceals the spies in Jericho .... ii. 1-7. 
 
 iv. Their escape and promise 8-22. 
 
 V. Their return and report to Joshua 23, 24. 
 
 Sect. 2. The passage of the Jordan. 
 
 i. Officers instruct the people, etc iii. 1—6. 
 
 ii. The Lord encourages Joshua 7, 8. 
 
 iii. Joshua instructs the people 9—13. 
 
 iv. The passage 14—17. 
 
 V.' Twelve stones set up in the Jordan .... iv. 1-10. 
 
 vi. The priests conclude the passage 11-18. 
 
 vii. Twelve stones set up in Gilgal 19-24. 
 
 Sect. 3. Various occurrences. 
 
 i. The Canaanites afraid v. 1. 
 
 ii. Circumcision renewed 2-9. 
 
 iii. The Passover kept 10, 11. 
 
 iv. Manna ceased 12. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of Jericho. 
 
 i. The Captain of the Lord's host appears 
 
 to Joshua 13-15. 
 
 ii. Jericho taken vi. 1-27. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of Ai. 
 
 i. The Israelites smitten before Ai vii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. God instructs Joshua in the affair 6-15. 
 
 iii. Achan's sin and punishment 16-26. 
 
 iv. Ai taken viii. 1-29. 
 
 v. An altar built : the law read 30-35. 
 
108 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 6. Five kings combine : the Gibeonites : 
 further conquests. 
 
 i. Five kings combine against Israel c. ix. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Crafty measure of the Gibeonites ...... 3-15. 
 
 iii. Their craft discovered : their bondage . . 16-27. 
 
 iv. Five kings vv^ar against Gibeon . x. 1-5. 
 
 V. They are discomfited 6-11. 
 
 vi. The sun and moon stand still 12-14. 
 
 vii. The five kings slain and hanged 15-27. 
 
 viii. Other conquests: return to Gilgal 28-43. 
 
 Sect. 7. Defeat of Jabin and his confederates. 
 
 i. Confederacy of the kings xi. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Their discomfiture 6—9. 
 
 iii. Hazor taken 10—14. 
 
 iv. Account of the country taken by Joshua. 15-20. 
 
 v. The Anakim destroyed: the war ended. 21-23. 
 Sect. 8. Summary vievp of the Israelitish conquest. 
 
 i. Conquests under Moses xii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Conquests under Joshua 7-24. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Division of the conquered Land. 
 
 Sect. 1. The portion of the two tribes and a half, 
 etc. 
 
 i. Unconquered lands xiii. 1—6. 
 
 ii. Portion of the two and half tribes 7-13. 
 
 iii. Sacrifices the portion of Levi 14 and 33. 
 
 iv. Portion of Reuben. Balaam slain 15-23. 
 
 V. PortionofGad 24-28. 
 
 vi. Portion of the half tribe of Manasseh 29-32. 
 
 Sect. 2. Portion of the nine and half tribes given 
 by lot. 
 
 i. Distribution by lot xiv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Caleb obtains Hebron 6-15. 
 
 iii. LotofJudah xv. 1-12. 
 
 iv. Caleb's conquests 1 3-1 9. 
 
 V. Cities of Judah 20-62. 
 
 vi. The Jebusites not expelled 63. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 109 
 
 vii. Portion of Ephraim : Canaanites not ex- 
 pelled c. xvi. 1-10. 
 
 viii. Portion of Manasseh : Canaanites, etc.... xvii. 1-13. 
 
 ix. Further portion of the sons of Joseph ... 14-18. 
 
 X. The tabernacle set up in Shiloh xviii. 1. 
 
 xi. Remainder of the land described in seven 
 
 parts 2-9. 
 
 xii. The lot and cities of Benjamin 10-28. 
 
 xiii. Portion of Simeon xix. 1-9. 
 
 xiv. Portion of Zebulun 10-16. 
 
 XV. Portion of Issachar 1 7-23. 
 
 xvi. Portion of Asher 24-3 1 . 
 
 xvii. Portion of Naphtali 32-39. 
 
 xviii. Portion of Dan 40-48. 
 
 xix. Inheritance of Joshua 49—51. 
 
 Sect. 3. The six cities of refuge xx. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 4. Levitical cities : fulfilment of God's pro- 
 mises xxi. 1-45. 
 
 Sect. 5. Dismission of the two tribes and a half, 
 etc. ' 
 
 i. Their dismission xxii. 1-9, 
 
 ii. They erect an altar by the Jordan 10. 
 
 iii. The Israelites offended : their conduct ... 1 1-20. 
 iv. The two and half tribes vindicate them- 
 selves 21-29. 
 
 v. The Israelites satisfied 30-34. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The last acts of Joshua. 
 
 Sect. 1. Joshua's first assembling of the Israelites. 
 i. He reminds them of God's goodness to 
 
 them xxiii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. He exhorts them by promises 5-10. 
 
 iii. He exhorts them by warnings 1 1-1 6. 
 
 Sect. 2. Joshua's second assembling of the Israel- 
 ites. 
 
 i. Brief recapitulation of the history xxiv. 1-13. 
 
110 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Renewal of the Covenant c. xxiv. 14-25. 
 
 iii. A memorial stone : dismission of the 
 
 Israelites 26-28. 
 
 iv. Death of Joshua 29—31. 
 
 V. Burial of Joseph 32. 
 
 vi. Death of Eleazar 33. 
 
 REMARKS ON THE HISTORICAL BOOKS. 
 
 The Historical Books of the Old Testament, beginning 
 with Joshua, and ending with Esthei', are twelve in num- 
 ber ; and give an account of the chosen people from the 
 death of Moses, B. C. 1451, to the national reform ef- 
 fected by Nehemiah, about B. C. 409,— a period of 1042 
 years. After the Israelites had taken possession of the 
 land of Canaan, we see them in various circumstances, and 
 undergoing many vicissitudes. 
 
 I. We see them as separate tribes forming a confede- 
 rate body, with Judges raised up in times of difficulty. 
 II. We see them under kings as an united nation, during 
 three successive reigns. III. We see them under kings 
 as a divided nation; two tribes forming the kingdom of 
 Judah, and ten tribes that of Israel. IV. After the cap- 
 tivity of the ten tribes, we see the kingdom of Judah 
 alone under its regal government. V. Judah was taken 
 captive, and after seventy years we see the kingdom re- 
 stored, but not under kings, and not altogether an inde- 
 pendent state. See Chronology, part iii. chap. ix. 
 
 The Historical Books furnish us with a wonderful dis- 
 play of the perfections of God, as they are manifested in 
 his conduct towards the Israelites. We behold Him as 
 the gracious Father, faithful to his covenant, merciful, 
 bountiful, patient, and forbearing. We behold Him as 
 the just and holy God, the i-ighteous CJovernor, punishing 
 the incorrigible with severity, and not sparing to chastise 
 his faithful but transgressing servants. We behold him 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. Ill 
 
 in his general providence over all, and in his particular 
 providence as to individuals ; ruling over all things, and 
 making them subservient to the fulfilment of his gracious 
 designs. 
 
 We have also in these books a striking, varied, and 
 ample development of human nature in different circum- 
 stances, in prosperity and adversity, in public and in pri- 
 vate life. They lead us to the contemplation of characters 
 of various sorts, — men eminent in goodness, and remark- 
 able for iniquity ; — good men tarnished with evil, and 
 wicked men adorned with many virtues. Whether the 
 attention be directed to the leading, or to the subordinate 
 characters, each forms a useful and interesting object for 
 our study. Each may be regarded as a portrait drawn by 
 an unerring hand in all the reality of truth, without con- 
 cealment, and without exaggeration ; adorned with the 
 excellence which we ought to seek, or stained with the 
 deformity which we ought to avoid. Here, as in all the 
 Bible, piety is taught by example. The delineation of 
 every character, and the narrative of every occurrence, 
 will furnish the reflecting reader with instruction, warn- 
 ing, encouragement, or consolation. 
 
 " These books," Dr. Gray observes, " were not de- 
 signed as national annals, to record every minute par- 
 ticular and political event that occurred ; but they furnish 
 rather a compendious selection of such remarkable occur- 
 rences as were calculated to illustrate the religion of the 
 Hebrew nation ; to set before that perverse and ungrate- 
 ful people, an abstract of God's proceedings, and of their 
 interests and duties ; and also to transmit to posterity an 
 instructive memorial of God's judgments. 
 
 " The object of the sacred historians was to communi- 
 cate instruction to mankind, and to illustrate the nature of 
 God's providence in small, as well as in great occurrences; 
 in particular instances, as well as in general appointments: 
 they therefore often descend from the great outline of 
 national concerns to the minute detail of private life. 
 
112 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 *' These books constitute, then, an important part of 
 the sacred vohime ; which unfolds a complete code of in- 
 structive lessons, conveyed under every form, diversified 
 with every style of composition, and enlivened with every 
 illustration of circumstance. 
 
 *' The sacred writers described characters and passions 
 as they beheld them, without flattery or disguise, often 
 without comment or remark ; leaving them to excite those 
 sentiments of esteem or repugnance which they were 
 severally calculated to awaken. 
 
 " In a retrospect of the sacred history, it is obvious to 
 remark, that one design of the inspired writers was to 
 place before us the melancholy proofs of that corruption 
 which had been entailed on mankind ; and to exhibit in 
 the depravity of a nation highly favoured, miraculously 
 governed, and instructed by inspired teachers, the neces- 
 sity of that redemption which was so early and so repeat- 
 edly promised by the prophets." Thus far this valuable 
 author. 
 
 In short, then, in the Historical Books of Scripture the 
 most important lessons are communicated in the most im- 
 pressive and convincing manner. 1. AVe learn here the 
 power and wisdom, the goodness and faithfulness, the 
 holiness and justice, the mercy and compassion of Jeho- 
 vah ; and his fatherly care of the Church, in whatever 
 condition it may be. 2. We learn here the depravity, 
 perverseness, and ingratitude of man ; with the nature and 
 consequences of sin — so displeasing to God, and so ruin- 
 ous to men, both as individuals, and as forming a political 
 body. 3. We learn here also, the excellence, importance, 
 and happiness of sound practical piety. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF JUDGES. 
 
 This book contains the History of the Israelites from 
 the death of Joshua to the days of Eli, under thirteen 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 113 
 
 Judges ; — men whom God raised in times of imminent 
 danger for the deHvei*ance of his people from their ene- 
 mies. Samuel probably wrote it. Its chronology is very 
 difficult : but it must comprise the period of about 300 
 years. 
 
 The latter part of the book, chap, xvii — xxi., belongs, 
 in chronological order, to a period not long after the 
 death of Joshua ; but it is put at the end, in order that 
 the regular narrative may not be interrupted. 
 
 As to the real character of several of the Judges, it is 
 by no means easy to form a correct idea of it. Where 
 our knowledge is so scanty and imperfect, our decisions 
 ought to be cautious and modest. They were men raised 
 up for especial purposes, and they acted by an especial 
 commission. We are not, therefore, either to justify or 
 condemn them with unreflecting promptitude. The clear 
 and weighty instruction which the book is intended to 
 convey is what demands our chief consideration. It 
 furnishes us, then, with a striking picture of a country 
 without magistracy; — of the contest between true and 
 false religion ; — of the judgments of God on impiety, and 
 of his mercy to the penitent. The Israelites, now settled 
 in Canaan, instead of improving their blessings to the 
 glory of God, and to their own happiness, plunged into 
 idolatry, and brought on themselves the severe chastise- 
 ments of Almighty God. They sinned, and were pu- 
 nished : they repented, and were delivered : renewed 
 offence was followed by renewed chastisement; but, in 
 the truth and forbearance of God, they were still pre- 
 served. 
 
 The thirteen Judges were — Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, 
 Deborah, Gideon, Tola, Jari, Jephtha, Ibzan, Elon, 
 Abdon, Eli, and Samson : but, (as stated in Chronology, 
 part ii. chap, iv.) it does not appear that they ruled in 
 succession, but at intervals, and more than one of them 
 at the same time, in different parts of the land. 
 
114 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF JUDGES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The state of the Israelites after the death of 
 Joshua, until they turned aside from serving 
 Jehovah. 
 
 Sect. 1. Contest between several tribes and the 
 
 Canaanites : the latter not expelled ... c. i. 1-36. 
 Sect. 2. The wickedness of the Israelites. 
 
 i. They are rebuked by an angel ii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Idolatry of the new generation 6-13. 
 
 iii. God's anger and pity towards them 14-23. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 History of the oppression suffered by the Israelites, 
 and of their deliverance by Judges. 
 
 Sect. 1. Nations left to prove Israel: wickedness 
 
 of the latter iii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 2. Subjection to the king of Mesopotamia : 
 
 Othniel, judge 8-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Subjection to Eglon, king of Moab: Ehud, 
 
 judge 12-30. 
 
 Shamgar, judge 31. 
 
 Sect. 4. Subjection to Jabin king of Canaan. 
 
 i. Deborah and Barak iv. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Sisera vanquished and slain 10-24. 
 
 iii. Song of Deborah and Barak v. 1-31. 
 
 Sect. 5. Subjection to the Midianites : Gideon, 
 judge. 
 
 i. Oppression by the Midianites vi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. A prophet reproves the Israelites 7-10. 
 
 iii. An angel appears to Gideon 11-16. 
 
 iv. Gideon's present consumed by fire 17-24. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 115 
 
 V. Of the altar of Baal c. vi. 25-32. 
 
 vi. Gideon's army and signs 33-40. 
 
 vii. His army reduced vii. 1-8. 
 
 viii. He is encouraged : his stratagem 9-18. 
 
 ix. The Midianites discomfited 19-25. 
 
 X. Other conquests of Gideon viii. 1-21. 
 
 xi. Of his ephod 22-27. 
 
 xii. His death : ingratitude of Israel 28-35. 
 
 Sect. 6. The proceedings of Abimelech. 
 
 i. His conspiracy : murders his brothers ... ix. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Jotham's parable and rebuke 7-2 1 . 
 
 iii. Abimelech subdues the Shechemites 22-49. 
 
 iv. His death 50-57. 
 
 Sect. 7. Subjection to the Ammonites : of Jeph- 
 tha. 
 
 i. Administration of Tola x. 1,2, 
 
 ii. Administration of Jair 3—5. 
 
 iii. Wickedness and repentance of the Is- 
 raelites 6-18. 
 
 iv. Covenant between Jephtha and the Gi- 
 
 leadites xi. 1-11. 
 
 V. He sends messengers to the king of the 
 
 Ammonites 12-28. 
 
 vi. His vow : victory : performance of the 
 
 vow 29-40. 
 
 vii. Ephraimites slain by the Gileadites : 
 
 Jephtha's death xii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of other Judges. 
 
 i. Administration of Ibzan 8—10. 
 
 ii. Administration of Elon 11,12. 
 
 iii. Administration of Abdon 13-15. 
 
 Sect. 9. Subjection to the Philistines : of Samson. 
 
 i. Birth of Samson xiii. 1-25. 
 
 ii. His marriage ; riddle ; slays 300 Philis- 
 tines xiv. 1-20. 
 
 iii. Various occurrences in his life xv. 1-20. 
 
 iv. Of Samson and Delilah xvi. 1-20. 
 
 V. Hisdeath 21-31. 
 
 Ig 
 
116 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART in. 
 
 An Appendix, containing transactions which took 
 
 PLACE not long AFTER THE DEATH OF JoSHUA, SHOW- 
 ING THE INTRODUCTION OF IDOLATRY, AND THE CON- 
 SEQUENT CORRUPTION OF MORALS, FOR WHICH GoD 
 GAVE UP THE ISRAELITES INTO THE HANDS OF THEIR 
 ENEMIES. 
 
 Sect. 1. Micah's idolatry, 
 
 i. His mother has images made c. xvii, 1-6. 
 
 ii. A hired Levite the priest 7-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. The idolatry adopted by the tribe of Dan. 
 
 i. The Danites seek an inheritance xviii. 1-12. 
 
 ii. Rob Micah of his idols ; take Laish ; be- 
 come idolaters 1 3-3 1 . 
 
 Sect. 3. A detestable murder by the Benjamites. 
 
 i. Of the Levite and his concubine xix. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Entertained in Gibeah 15—21. 
 
 iii. Vile conduct of certain sons of Belial ... 22-30. 
 
 Sect. 4. The outrage awfully punished. 
 
 i. The Levite's complaint xx. 1-7. 
 
 ii. War -with Benjamin 8-25. 
 
 iii. Destruction of the Benjamites 26-48. 
 
 Sect. 5. Measures for repairing the calamity with 
 
 •vyhich Benjamin had been visited xxi. 1-25, 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF RUTH. 
 
 This book is considerecl as an appendix to the book 
 of Judges, and as an introduction to the book of SamueL 
 It relates an occurrence which took place perhaps during 
 the judicature of Ehud; and it might have been written 
 by Samuel. Bp. Patrick fixes the date in the judicature 
 of Gideon : but the language of the first verse — " the 
 days in which the judges ruled" — is too indefinite to jus- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 117 
 
 tify a positive conclusion respecting a precise period. — 
 The design of the book is twofold; — I. To show the 
 providence of God towards them that fear him ; so pleas- 
 ingly exhibited in the case of Ruth, who was raised, from 
 a state of adversity, to a prosperous condition : and, 2. 
 To show the descent of David in the line of Judah, to 
 which tribe the promise of the Messiah belonged. As 
 that promise was now to be limited to a single family, it 
 was highly expedient that it should be shown, that this 
 family was of the tribe of Judah. In recording the adop- 
 tion of a gentile woman into that family from which Christ 
 was to descend, the Holy Spirit might give an intimation 
 of the comprehensive nature of the evangelical economy. — 
 This book is written with the purest simplicity; and it 
 delineates a delightful picture in the scenes of private 
 life. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF RUTH. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Account of Naomi from her leaving the land of 
 Israel until her return. 
 
 Sect. 1. Account of Naomi. 
 
 i. History of her family in Moab c. i. 1-5. 
 
 ii. She meditates her return : of Ruth .... 6—18. 
 
 iii. Naomi and Ruth at Bethlehem 19-22. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The marriage of Ruth and birth of Obed. 
 
 Sect, 1. Boaz observes Ruth. 
 
 i. Ruth gleans in the field of Boaz ii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Kindness of Boaz to her 4-17. 
 
 iii. Ruth relates every thing to Naomi .... 18-23. 
 
1]8 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 2. Boaz owns himself to be the kinsman of 
 Ruth. 
 
 i. Naomi's instructions to Ruth, etc c. iii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. The acknowledgment and promise of 
 
 Boaz 8-18. 
 
 Sect. 3. Boaz performs his engagement. 
 
 i. Of the purchase of the inheritance .... iv. 1-12. 
 
 ii. Marriage of Boaz and Ruth : birth of 
 
 Obed 13-17. 
 
 iii. Genealogy from Pharez, son of Judah, 
 
 to David 18-22. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST AND SECOND 
 BOOKS OF SAMUEL. 
 
 It is probable that Samuel wrote the first of these books 
 as far as chap. xxiv. inclusive ; and that the remainder of 
 it, with the whole of the second book, was written by the 
 prophets Gad and Nathan: 1 Chron. xxxi. 29. The 
 first book contains the history of the Jewish Church and 
 Polity, from the birth of Samuel, under the judicature of 
 Eli, to the death of Saul ; a period of between 80 and 
 100 years. 
 
 Eli, Samuel, and Saul are the prominent characters in 
 the first of these books to chap. xvi. ; then David is con- 
 spicuous: we see him pious, valiant, faithful, and humane ; 
 persecuted, wandering, and preserved. The affectionate 
 and disinterested Jonathan deserves also peculiar atten- 
 tion. 
 
 The second of these books records the history of 
 David, a period of forty years. In him the kingdom was 
 transferred from the tribe of Benjamin to the tribe of 
 Judah. Here we find related — the victories and prospe- 
 rity of David — his offence — and the troubles and calami- 
 ties which marked the latter half of his reign. His ad- 
 ministration was wise : his efforts to promote true religion 
 were great. — The history of the life of David, it may be 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 119 
 
 obsei'ved, is of great importance for the elucidation of 
 many of the Psahns. 
 
 Both these books, as well as those of the Kings, abound 
 with striking and various developments of human nature : 
 and if, in reading them, we rightly reflect on the conduct 
 of God, and on the conduct of man, we cannot fail to de- 
 rive important instruction from every paragraph. But if 
 we would gain advantage from these books, we must not 
 confine ourselves to the mere history, but exercise the 
 closest meditation ; for the instruction which they are in- 
 tended to convey to us is not stated, but is to be deduced 
 by us from the sacred narratives. Unless we attend to 
 this, we shall only move on the surface, whether we read 
 the delineation of character or the detail of occurrences 
 and events, and at the most only make ourselves familiar 
 with historical facts. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. 
 PART I. 
 
 Transactions under the Judicature of Eli. 
 
 Sect. 1. The birth of Samuel, etc. 
 
 i. Of Elkanah c. i. 1-2. 
 
 ii. Hannah's sorrow and vow: Eli's conduct 4-18. 
 
 iii. Birth of Samuel 19-23. 
 
 iv. He is brought to Shiloh 24-28. 
 
 v. Hannah's hymn of thaiiksgiving. . ii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of Eli's sons. 
 
 i. Their wickedness 12—17. 
 
 ii. Ministry of Samuel : Elkanah's family . 18-21. 
 
 iii. Eli's expostulation with his sons 22-26. 
 
 iv. Punishment denounced against his house 27-36. 
 Sect. 3. The Call of Samuel. 
 
 i. The divine call iii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Destruction of Eli's family revealed to 
 
 Samuel 11-14. 
 
120 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. He declares it to Eli c. iii. 15-18. 
 
 iv. He is acknowledged a prophet 19-21. 
 
 Sect. 4. The denunciations fulfilled. 
 
 i. Philistines conquer, etc : the Ark taken. iv. 1—11. 
 
 ii. Death of Eli 12-18, 
 
 iii. Death of his daughter-in-law 19-22. 
 
 PARTJI. 
 
 Judicature of Samuel, 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the Ark of God. 
 
 i. The ark at Ashdod : Dagon smitten v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. At Gath 8,9. 
 
 iii. At Ekron 10-12. 
 
 iv. Sent to Bethshemesh vi. 1-20. 
 
 V. To Kirjath-jearim v. 21. vii. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Philistines subdued. 
 
 i. The Israelites repent at Mizpeh 3-6. 
 
 ii. Philistines subdued 7-14. 
 
 iii. Samuel's administration 15-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. The Israelites demand a king. 
 
 i. Of Samuel's sons : a king demanded viii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Samuel's conduct 6-9. 
 
 iii. The king described 10-18. 
 
 iv. Obstinacy of the Israelites 19-22. 
 
 Sect. 4. Destination of Saul to be king. 
 
 i. Saul, not finding his father's asses, visits 
 
 Samuel ix. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Meeting of Samuel and Saul 1 5-24. 
 
 iii. Samuel anoints Saul v. 25-27. x. 1. 
 
 iv. Samuel's predictions : their fulfilment ... 2-13. 
 
 V. Of Saul's uncle 14—16. 
 
 vi. Saul appointed king 1 7-27. 
 
 Sect. 5. Ammonites conquered : Saul confirmed in 
 
 the kingdom xi. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 6. Samuel's censure of the Israelites. 
 
 i. He asserts his integrity xii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. He reasons with the people 6-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 121 
 
 iii. The divine displeasure manifested by 
 
 thunder c. xii. 16-19. 
 
 iv. Samuel comforts and warns the Israelites 20—25. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The History of Saul : transactions during his reign; 
 
 PARTICULARLY HIS PERSECUTIONS OF DavID. 
 
 Sect. 1. "War with the Philistines. 
 
 i. The Philistines assemble xiii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Saul sacrifices : reproved by Samuel 8-14. 
 
 iii. The spoilers of the Philistines 15-23. 
 
 iv. Jonathan smites a garrison, etc xiv. 1—14. 
 
 V. Defeat of the Philistines , 15-23. 
 
 vi. Saul's adjuration : Jonathan's error 24-30. 
 
 vii. The people eat blood 31-35. 
 
 viii. Jonathan's error discovered : he is rescued 36-46. 
 
 ix. Saul's victories 47-52. 
 
 Sect. 2. War vdth the Amalekites. 
 
 i. Saul sent against Amalek xv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. His victory and transgression 6-9. 
 
 iii. Reproved by Samuel 10-23. 
 
 iv. Rejected from being king 24-31. 
 
 V. Agag slain : final separation of Samuel 
 
 and Saul 32-35. 
 
 Sect. 3, David anointed by Samuel. 
 
 i. Samuel sent to Jesse at Bethlehem xvi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. David anointed 4—1 3. 
 
 iii. Saul, troubled with an evil spirit, sends 
 
 for David 14-23. 
 
 Sect. 4. David slays Goliath. 
 
 i. Of Goliath : the dismay he produced ... xvii. 1-11. 
 ii. Of David : he engages to conquer Go- 
 liath 12-37. 
 
 iii. His success 38-58. 
 
 Sect. 5. Saul's envy : evil designs respecting Da- 
 vid. 
 
 i. Jonathan's love for David xviii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Saul's envy 5-9. 
 
122 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. His murderous design ; fear of David ...c. xviii. 10-16. 
 
 iv. Michal, Saul's daughter, given to David . 17-30. 
 
 V. Jonathan speaks kindly of David to Saul xix. 1-7. 
 Sect. 6. Various persecutions of David by Saul. 
 i. David's victory : Saul's evil purpose : 
 
 David's escape 8-17. 
 
 ii. David at Naioth 18-24. 
 
 iii. He consults with Jonathan xx. 1-10. 
 
 iv- Covenant of David and Jonathan 11-23. 
 
 v. Saul's perverseness : separation of David 
 
 and Jonathan 24—42. 
 
 Sect. 7. David at different places. 
 
 i. David at Nob xxi. 1-9. 
 
 ii. At Gath 10-15. 
 
 iii. In the cave of AduUam xxii. 1, 2. 
 
 iv. At Mizpeh : forest of Hareth 3-5. 
 
 v. Saul and Doeg : priests slain, etc 6-23. 
 
 vi. David at Keilah xxiii. 1-13. 
 
 vii. Wilderness of Ziph : hill of Machilah .... 14-23. 
 
 viii. Wilderness of Maon 24—28. 
 
 ix. En-gedi : spares Saul's life v. 29. xxiv. 1-22. 
 
 Sect. 8. David in Paran : of Nabal. 
 
 i. Death of Samuel xxv. 1 . 
 
 ii. Nabal's churlishness 2-13. 
 
 iii. Abigail's prudence 14-31. 
 
 iv. Nabal's death : David marries Abigail. . 32-44. 
 Sect. 9. Saul's last persecutions of David. 
 
 i. David spares Saul's life at Hachilah. . . . xxvi. 1-25. 
 
 ii. David a second time at Gath xxvii. 1-4. 
 
 iii. Achish puts confidence in him 5-12. 
 
 Sect. 10. The last days of Saul. 
 
 i. Saul consults a witch at Endor xxviii. 1-25. 
 
 ii. David dismissed by Achish xxix. 1-11. 
 
 iii. He smites the Amalekites xxx. 1-31. 
 
 iv. Death of Saul xxxi. 1-13. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 123 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The Triumphs of David. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the death of Saul. 
 
 i. Tidings of it brought to David c. i. 1-16. 
 
 ii. His elegy on the death of Saul and Jona- 
 than 1 7-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. Divided state of the kingdom, etc. 
 
 i. David king over Judah at Hebron ii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Ishbosheth king over Israel at Mahanaim 5-11. 
 
 iii. Civil strife 12-32. 
 
 iv. Abner revolts to David iii, 1-21. 
 
 V. Joab slays Abner 22-30. 
 
 vi. David's grief for Abner 31-39. 
 
 vii. Ishbosheth slain iv. 1— 12. 
 
 viii. David sole king v. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 3. First transactions of David's reign. 
 
 i. David takes Zion 4-10. 
 
 ii. Of Hiram.. 11,12. 
 
 iii. David's family 13-16. 
 
 iv. He twice defeats the Philistines 17-25. 
 
 V. Brings the ark to Zion vi. 1-23. 
 
 vi. Designsbuildinga temple: restrained, etc. vii. 1-29. 
 Sect. 4. Different vi^ars. 
 
 i. Various enemies vanquished viii. 1—18, 
 
 Sect. 5. David's kindness to Mephibosbeth ix. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 6. Ammonites and Syrians overcome x. 1-19. 
 
 PART IL 
 
 The Troubles of David: their cause: his repent- 
 ance, AND HIS recovery OF THE DIVINE FAVOUR. 
 
 Sect. 1. The matter of Uriah. 
 
 i. David's offence xi. 1-5. 
 
124 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. His cruel artifice c. xi. 6-25. 
 
 iii. He marries Bath-sheba 26, 27. 
 
 iv. Nathan's parable xii. 1-14. 
 
 V. Death of the child 15-23. 
 
 vi. Birth of Solomon 24,25. 
 
 vii. Rabbah taken 26-3 1 . 
 
 Sect. 2. David's domestic troubles. 
 
 i. OfAmnon, Tamar, and Absalom xiii. 1-39. 
 
 ii. Absalom's recall xiv. 1-33. 
 
 Sect. 3. Absalom's conspiracy against David. 
 
 i. His artifice xv. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Conspiracy at Hebron 7-12. 
 
 iii. David's flight from Jerusalem 13-37. 
 
 iv. Ziba's deceit xvi. 1-4. 
 
 V. Shimei's perverse conduct 5-1 4. 
 
 vi. Of Hushai and Ahithophel v. 15-23. xvii. 1-14. 
 
 vii. Secret information sent to David 15-22. 
 
 viii. Ahithophel's death 23. 
 
 ix. Absalom's proceedings 24-26. 
 
 X. Kindness shown to David at Mahanaim\ 27-29. 
 
 xi. The battle : death of Absalom xviii. 1-18. 
 
 xii. David's grief 19-33. 
 
 xiii. Joab's remonstrance xix. 1-8. 
 
 xiv. The return : Shimei : Mephibosheth : 
 
 Barzillai 9-40. 
 
 XV. Expostulation of the Israelites 41-43. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 David's restoration to the throne : subsequent 
 transactions. 
 
 Sect. 1. Revolt of Sheba : his death xx. 1-26. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of the Gibeonites xxi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 3. War with the Philistines 15-22. 
 
 Sect. 4. Psalm of Thanksgiving. (Psalm xviii.). xxii. 1-51. 
 
 Sect. 5. Last words of David xxiii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 6. Catalogue of his mighty men 8-39. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 125 
 
 Sect. 7. David offends by numbering the people. 
 
 i. The people numbered c. xxiv. 1-9. 
 
 ii. God's message to David 10-14. 
 
 iii. The Pestilence 15-17. 
 
 iv. Of Araunah 18-25. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST AND SECOND 
 BOOKS OF KINGS. 
 
 These books contain an account — of the height of na- 
 tional glory to which the Israelites arrived under Solomon 
 — of the Division of the kingdom under his son Reho- 
 boam — and of the Decline of the two kingdoms of Israel 
 and Judah — to the subversion of the former, when the ten 
 tribes were taken captive to Assyria by Shalmaneser — and 
 to that of the latter, when the two remaining tribes were 
 taken captive to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar. The ma- 
 terials of which these books are composed were written 
 by men who recorded the history of their own times, and 
 probably were digested into their present form by Ezra. 
 
 The first of these books contains a period of about 125 
 years, from the anointing of Solomon, B. C. 1015, to the 
 death of Jehoshaphat, B. C. 890. The second of them 
 contains the contemporaneous history of the two king- 
 doms, from the death of Jehoshaphat to the subversion 
 of the Israelitish kingdom, B. C. 719, a period of 171 
 years ; and then the history of the kingdom of Judah 
 alone, to its subversion B. C. 588, a period of 131 years. 
 During the two periods contained in the second book 
 most of those prophets flourished whose writings form 
 such a large and important portion of the sacred volume. 
 
 The reign of Solomon was splendid ; but a gloomy 
 cloud hangs upon the latter part of it. Of the history of 
 this wisest of men we know but very little : the sacred 
 annals do not gratify our curiosity. The sequel of the 
 
126 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Jewish history is of a very mixed nature : wickedness pre- 
 vailed to an awful extent among the chosen people : of 
 this melancholy fact we have undeniable evidence from 
 the narratives of the historians, and from the faithful in- 
 structions of the several prophets. In the kingdom of 
 Israel we see a long succession of wicked kings : in that of 
 Judah, we find a few who were eminent for piety. In 
 every page of these books we behold the genuine cha- 
 racter of man : and through the whole history we see the 
 faithfulness and unchangeableness of God, his holiness 
 and justice, his mercy and forbearance. Numberless in- 
 deed are the lessons which we are here taught in the most 
 impressive manner: of these let one be particularly no- 
 ticed — " Righteousness exalteth a nation ; but sin is a re- 
 proach to any people ;" and, we may add, it is the misery, 
 and ultimately the ruin, of any people. What is true with 
 respect to the community, is equally true when applied to 
 individuals, often in a temporal, and infalhbly in a spi- 
 ritual view. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST BOOK OF KINGS, 
 PART I. 
 
 The history of the reign of Solomon. 
 
 The last days of David. 
 
 Adonijah's usurpation c. i. 1-10. 
 
 Solomon appointed king 1 1-40. 
 
 Adonijah's apprehensions 41—53. 
 
 Death of David ii. 1-12. 
 
 Adonijah put to death etc 13—46. 
 
 Solomon's marriage, wisdom, and gran- 
 deur. 
 
 He marries Pharoah's daughter iii. 1. 
 
 He asks for wisdom 2-15. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 1. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 2. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ii. 
 

 III. 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 6. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 7. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 8. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 9. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 127 
 
 His display of wisdom c. iii. 16-28. 
 
 His princes, officers, and empire iv. 1-21. 
 
 His splendour and wisdom 22-34. 
 
 Of the Temple, and of Solomon's house. 
 
 Agreement between Solomon and Hiram. v. 1-12. 
 
 Of the workmen 13-18. 
 
 The Temple built vi. 1-38. 
 
 Other buildings vii. 1-12. 
 
 Of things belonging to the Temple 13-51. 
 
 Dedication of the Temple. 
 
 The ark, etc. put into the Temple viii. 1-11. 
 
 Solomon blesses the Temple 12-21. 
 
 The dedicatory prayer 22—53. 
 
 He blesses and exhorts the people 54—61. 
 
 Sacrifices and feast 62-66. 
 
 God's covenant with Solomon ix. 1-9. 
 
 Various particulars 1 0-28. 
 
 Queen of Sbeba's visit x. 1-13. 
 
 Solomon's prosperity 14-29. 
 
 Solomon's troubles and death. 
 
 He is seduced to idolatry xi. 1-8. 
 
 The divine displeasure 9-13. 
 
 His adversaries, Hadad and Rezon 14-25. 
 
 Of Jeroboam 26-40. 
 
 Solomon's death: Rehoboam king 41-43.. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 History of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 1. Division of the kingdom. 
 
 i. Rehoboam rejects wise counsel xii. 1-15. 
 
 ii. Revolt of ten tribes : Jeroboam their king 
 iii. Rehoboam forbidden to fight against Israel 
 iv. Jeroboam establishes idolatry in Israel... 
 
 2. Reign and death of Jeroboam king of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 i. Prophecy against the altar in Bethel ... 
 
 16-20. 
 21-24. 
 25-33. 
 
 xiii. 1-10, 
 
128 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Disobedience of the prophet c. xiii. 11-32. 
 
 iii. Obstinate wickedness of Jeroboam 33,34. 
 
 iv. Abijah's sickness : Ahijah's prophecy ... xiv. 1-16. 
 V. Abijah's and Jeroboam's death : Nadab 
 
 king of Israel 17-20. 
 
 Sect. 3. Further account of Rehoboam. 
 
 i. Wickedness of Judah 21-24. 
 
 ii. Shishak phmders Jerusalem 25—28. 
 
 iii. Death of Reoboham : Abijam king of Ju- 
 dah 29-31. 
 
 Sect. 4. Abijam's reign xv. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 5. Asa king of Judah 9-24. 
 
 Sect. 6. Nadab king of Israel 25-28. 
 
 Sect. 7. Baasha king of Israel v. 29-34. xvi. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 8. Elah king of Israel 8-10. 
 
 Sect. 9. Zimri king of Israel 11-20. 
 
 Sect. 10. Tibni slain: Omri king of Israel 21-28. 
 
 Sect. 11. Ahab king of Israel : Elijah prophet. 
 
 i. Ahab's wicked conduct. (Of Jericho.).. 29-34. 
 
 ii. Elijah predicts a famine : brook Cherish. xvii. 1-7. 
 
 iii. At Zarephath : of the barrel of meal 8-16. 
 
 iv. He performs a miracle /... 17—24. 
 
 V. He is sent to Ahab : of Obadiah xviii. 1-6. 
 
 vi. Ahab and Elijah meet 7-16. 
 
 vii. Baal's priests confounded and slain 17-40. 
 
 viii. Elijah predicts rain 41—46. 
 
 ix. Flees to Beer-sheba : to Horeb xix. 1-8. 
 
 X. God appears to him : a commission 9-18. 
 
 xi. Elisha follows Elijah 19-21. 
 
 Sect. 12. Siege of Samaria by the Syrians. 
 
 i. Message of Benhadad to Ahab xx. 1-12. 
 
 ii. Syrians slain 13-21. 
 
 iii. Their second defeat 22-30. 
 
 iv. Ahab's covenant with them 31-43. 
 
 Sect. 13. The affair of Naboth. 
 
 i. Ahab's covetousness xxi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Jezebel's bloody device against Naboth... 5-16. 
 
 iii. Divine judgment denounced 1 7-24. 
 
 iv. Ahab's character : his repentance 25-29. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 129 
 
 Sect. 14. Ahab's death. 
 
 i. The false prophets c. xxii. 1-12. 
 
 ii. Micaiah 13-28. 
 
 iii. Ahab slain 29-40. 
 
 Sect. 15. Jehoshaphat king of Judah : his death : 
 
 Jehoram succeeds him 41-50. 
 
 Sect. 16. Ahaziah king of Israel 51-53. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 KINGS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The contemporary History of the two Kingdoms, to 
 THE Captivity of Israel by Shalmaneser. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Ahaziah king of Israel. 
 
 i. In sickness he consults Baal-zebub c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Elijah foretells his death 3,4. 
 
 iii. Fire from heaven, etc 5—1 6. 
 
 iv. Ahaziah's death 17,18. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of Elijah and Elisha. 
 
 i. Elijah and Elisha ii. 1—8. 
 
 ii. Elisha's request : Elijah's translation ... 9-15. 
 
 iii. Vain search for Elijah 16-18. 
 
 iv. Waters of Jericho healed 19-22. 
 
 V. Elishamocked 23-25- 
 
 Sect. 3. Jehoram king of Israel. 
 
 i. Moabites rebel iii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Want of water relieved 6-20. 
 
 iii. Moabites vanquished: a horrid sacrifice . 21-27. 
 
 Sect. 4. The widow's oil iv. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 5. The Shunammite. 
 
 i. Her kindness : she has a son 8-17. 
 
 ii. Her son dies : restored to life 18-37. 
 
 Sect. 6. Elisha at Gilgal. 
 
 i. Of the deadly pottage 38-41. 
 
 K 
 
130 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Elisha gives food to a hundred men c. iv. 42-44, 
 
 Sect. 7. Of Naaman, the Syrian leper. 
 
 i. Naaman sent to Samaria, etc v. 1— 7- 
 
 ii. Conduct of Elisha : Naaman's recovery.. 8-14. 
 
 iii. His subsequent conduct 15-19. 
 
 iv. Gehazi's misconduct and punishment .... 20—27. 
 
 Sect. 8. Elisha causes iron to swim vi. 1— 7. 
 
 Sect. 9. The Syrians struck blind 8-23. 
 
 Sect. 10. Siege of Samaria 
 
 i. Famine in Samaria 24—33. 
 
 ii. Elisha predicts plenty : fulfilled vii. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 11. The land of the Shunammite restored ... viii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 12. Elisha at Damascus : Hazael king of Syria 7-15. 
 Sect. 13. Jehoram king of Judah : Edom rebels: 
 
 Jehoram's death 16-24. 
 
 Sect. 14. Ahaziah king of Judah 25-29. 
 
 Sect. 15. Jehu king of Israel. 
 
 i. Jehu anointed : proclaimed king ix. 1-13. 
 
 ii. He conspires against Joram 14—26. 
 
 iii. Ahaziah slain 27-29. 
 
 iv. Jezebel's death 30-37. 
 
 V. Ahab's sons slain x. 1-11. 
 
 vi. Brethren of Ahaziah slain 12—14. 
 
 vii. Of Jonadab, son of Rechab 15-17. 
 
 viii. Worshippers of Baal destroyed 18-28. 
 
 ix. Character and death of Jehu 29-36. 
 
 Sect. 16. Of Athaliah, queen of Judah. 
 
 i. Her cruelty : Joash preserved xi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Of Jehoiada : Joash crowned 4-12. 
 
 iii. Athaliah slain 13—16. 
 
 iv. Jehoiada restores the worship of God ... 17—21. 
 
 Sect. 17. Jehoash (Joash) king of Judah xii. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 18. Jehoahaz king of Israel xiii. 1— 9. 
 
 Sect. 19. Jehoash (Joash) king of Israel 10-13. 
 
 Sect. 20. Elisha's sickness and death 14-21. 
 
 Sect. 21. Hazael's death 22-25. 
 
 Sect. 22. Amaziah king of Judah xiv. 1-22. 
 
 Sect. 23. Jeroboam II. king of Israel 23-29. 
 
 Sect. 24. Azariah (Uzziah) king of Judah xv. 1-7. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 131 
 
 Sect. 25. Zechariah king of Israel c. xv. 8-12. 
 
 Sect. 26. Shallum king of Israel 13-15. 
 
 Sect. 27. Menahem king of Israel 16-22. 
 
 Sect. 28. Pekahiah king of Israel 23-26. 
 
 Sect. 29. Pekah king of Israel 27-31. 
 
 Sect. 30. Jotham king of Judah 32-38. 
 
 Sect. 31. Ahazkingof Judah xvi. 1-20, 
 
 Sect. 32. Hoshea king of Israel. 
 
 i. Shalmaneser besieges Samaria xvii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Captivity of Israel 6-23. 
 
 iii. Cuthites, etc. settle in Samaria 24—41. 
 
 PART IL 
 
 History OF the Kingdom of Judah to the Babylonish 
 Captivity. 
 
 Sect. 1. Hezekiah's reign. 
 
 i. His pious conduct c. xviii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Samaria taken by Shalmaneser 9-12. 
 
 iii. Sennacherib invades Judah 13-16. 
 
 iv. OfRabshakeh 17-37. 
 
 V. Hezekiah's sorrow : comforted xix. 1— 7. 
 
 vi. Sennacherib's letter to him 8-13. 
 
 vii. His prayer : Isaiah's prophecy 14-34. 
 
 viii. An angel slays the Assyrians 35—37. 
 
 ix. Hezekiah's sickness and recovery xx. 1-11. 
 
 X. His transgression. Babylonian Captivity 
 
 foretold 12-19. 
 
 xi. His death 20,21. 
 
 Sect. 2. Manasseh's reign. 
 
 i. His wickedness xxi. 1— 9. 
 
 ii. Prophecies against him 10-16. 
 
 iii. His death 17,18. 
 
 Sect. 3. Amon's reign 19-26. 
 
 Sect. 4. Josiah's reign. 
 
 i. He repairs the Temple xxii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Hilkiah discovers the book of the law .. . 8-14, 
 
 k2 
 
132 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. Prediction of the ruin of Jerusalem c. xxii. 15-20. 
 
 iv. Josiah destroys idolatry xxiii. 1-28. 
 
 V. His death 29,30. 
 
 Sect. 5. Jehoahaz king : his death in Egypt 31-35. 
 
 Sect, 6. Jehoiakim's reign : subdued by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar V. 36, 37- xxiv. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 7. Jehoiachin's reign: Jerusalem besieged... 8—16. 
 Sect. 8. Zedekiah's reign. 
 
 i. His wickedness 17-20. 
 
 ii. Jerusalem besieged xxv. 1-3. 
 
 iii. Jerusalem broken down : the Temple 
 
 burnt 4-1 7. 
 
 iv. Priests, etc. slain at Riblah 18-21. 
 
 Sect. 9. OfGedaliah 22-26. 
 
 Sect. 10. Of Jehoiachin 27-30. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST AND SECOND 
 BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. 
 
 These books may be viewed as an abridgment of all the 
 sacred history, but more especially of the Jewish nation 
 to their return from the Babylonish Captivity. The first 
 of them traces the rise and propagation of the Israelites 
 from Adam, and then gives a circumstantial account of 
 the reign of David ; particularly stating the regulations 
 respecting those who conducted the public worship of 
 God. In the second book tiie narrative is carried on, and 
 relates the progress and dissolution of the kingdom of 
 Judah. As but little notice is taken of the kings of Israel, 
 it is probable that this book was chiefly composed from 
 the records of the kingdom of Judah. The two books 
 comprise a period of about 3416 years. It is uncertain 
 who the compiler of them was : it is evident that he lived 
 after the Captivity. 
 
 We may at first view regard the genealogical tables as 
 altogether uninteresting : but when we consider that they 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 133 
 
 are a standing monument of the scrupulous care which 
 the Jews maintained in recording their history; that they 
 show the fulfihnent of the prophecies ; that they lay down 
 the ranks, functions, and order of the priests and Levites, 
 so that they might assume their proper place after the 
 Captivity; and that they enabled the Jews to re-establish, 
 on their former ancient footing, and in their former in- 
 heritance, each of the tribes, as far as it was practicable ; 
 we must acknowledge their importance and utility. Their 
 preservation also, as for any thing tliat we know to the 
 contrary, may be serviceable to the Jews at some future 
 period of their history, at their final restoration. 
 
 These two books are to be regarded as supplementary 
 to those of Samuel and of the Kings ; supplying what had 
 been omitted, and stating several matters more at large. 
 A careful comparison of these several books, and a fami- 
 liar acquaintance with them, are necessary for obtaining 
 an exact and comprehensive view of the history of the 
 chosen people, and for understanding the writings of the 
 prophets. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST BOOK OF 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Genealogical Tables from Adam to Ezra. 
 
 Sect. 1. From Adam to Jacob. 
 
 i. From Adam to Noah c. i. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Sons of Japheth 5-7. 
 
 iii. Sons of Ham 8-16. 
 
 iv. Sons of Shem 17-23. 
 
 v. Line of Shem to Abraham 24-28. 
 
 vi. Sons of Ishmael 29-31. 
 
 vii. Sons of Abraham by Keturah 32,33. 
 
 viii. Sons of Esau 34-42. 
 
 ix. Kings and dukes of Edora 43-54. 
 
134 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 2. From Jacob to David. 
 
 i. Sonsof Jacob c. ii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Posterity of Judah 3-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Posterity of Caleb, son of Hezron 18-20. 
 
 Sect. 4. Posterity of Hezron 21-24. 
 
 Sect. 5. Posterity of Jerahmeel 25-33. 
 
 Sect. 6. Posterity of Sheshan 34-41. 
 
 Sect. 7. Posterity of Caleb, brother of Jerah- 
 meel, etc 42-55. 
 
 Sect. 8. The sons of David iii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 9. Regal line of Solomon 10-16. 
 
 Sect. 10. Successors of Jeconiah 17-24. 
 
 Sect. 11. Judah in the line of Pharez iv. 1-23. 
 
 Sect. 12. Simeon: their cities 24-43. 
 
 Sect. 13. Reuben v. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 14. Gad 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 15. Exploits of the two tribes and a half ... 18-24. 
 
 Sect. 16. Idolatry and captivity of the half tribe of 
 
 Manasseh 25,26. 
 
 Sect. 17. Levi, Aaron, and line of the priests vi. 1-47. 
 
 Sect. 18. Office of priests and Levites 48—53. 
 
 Sect. 19. Cities given to them 54-81. 
 
 Sect. 20. Sons of Issachar vii. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 21. Sons of Benjamin 6-12. 
 
 Sect. 22. Sons of Naphtali 13. 
 
 Sect. 23. Sons of Manasseh 14-19. 
 
 Sect. 24. Sons of Ephraim 20-29. 
 
 Sect. 25. Sons of Asher 30-40. 
 
 Sect. 26. Genealogy of Benjamin to Saul viii. 1-32. 
 
 Sect. 27. Descendants of Saul 33-40. 
 
 Sect. 28. Genealogy of the first inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem after the return from the Cap- 
 tivity , ix. 1-34. 
 
 Sect. 29. Genealogy of Saul and of his sons 35-44. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 135 
 
 PART 11. 
 
 The History of Saul and David. 
 
 Sect. 1 . The overthrow and death of Saul. 
 
 i. His overthrow c. x. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Kindness of the men of Jabesh-Gilead... 11-12. 
 
 iii. Cause of Saul's death 13,14. 
 
 Sect. 2. The reign of David. 
 
 i. His inauguration xi. 1— 3. 
 
 ii. He takes the castle of Zion 4—9. 
 
 iii. His mighty men 10-47. 
 
 iv. His armies xii. 1—40. 
 
 v. The Ark at the house of Obed-Edom ... xiii. 1-14. 
 
 vi. Hiram's kindness : David's prosperity ... xiv. 1-7. 
 
 vii. Victories over the Philistines 8—17- 
 
 viii. The Ark brought to Zion xv. 1-29. 
 
 ix. Religious services xvi. 1-6. 
 
 X. Psalm of thanksgiving. Ps. xcvi. and cv. 7-36. 
 
 xi. David appoints ministers, etc 37-43. 
 
 xii. Purposes to build a Temple : restrained xvii. 1-15. 
 
 xiii. His prayer and thanksgiving 16-27. 
 
 xiv. Conquers various enemies xviii. 1-17. 
 
 XV. Ammonites and Syrians overcome xix. 1-19. 
 
 xvi. Rabbah taken xx. 1-8. 
 
 xvii. Offence of numbering the people xxi. 1-30. 
 
 xviii. Materials for the Temple collected xxii. 1— 5. 
 
 xix. Instructions to Solomon 6-16. 
 
 XX. Admonition to the chiefs : Solomon made 
 
 king V. 17-19. xxiii. 1. 
 
 Sect. 3. Ecclesiastical regulations. 
 
 i. Three divisions of the Levites 2-23. 
 
 ii. Their employment 24-32. 
 
 iii. Division of the priests into twenty-four 
 
 orders xxiv. 1-19. 
 
 iv. Kohathites and Merarites divided by lot 20-31. 
 
 v. Singers, and their divisions xxv. 1-31. 
 
 vi. Division of the porters xxvi. 1— 12. 
 
 vii. Keepers of the gates 13-19. 
 
136 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 viii. Keepers of the treasures c. xxvi. 20-28. 
 
 Sect. 4. Civil regulations. 
 
 i. Officers and judges 29-32. 
 
 ii. Captains xxvii. 1-15. 
 
 iii. Princes of the tribes : numbering re- 
 strained 16-24. 
 
 iv. David's officers 25-34. 
 
 Sect. 5. Last days of David. 
 
 i. His pious remarks about the Temple ... xxviii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. His address to Solomon 9,10. 
 
 iii. He gives patterns, etc. : encourages So- 
 lomon 11-21. 
 
 iv. Offerings for the Temple xxix. 1-9. 
 
 V. David's thanksgiving and prayer 10-19. 
 
 vi. Solomon made king 20-25, 
 
 vii. Death of David 26-30. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 History of the Reign of Solomon. 
 
 Sect. 1. Solomon's worship at Gibeon : wisdom; 
 
 wealth c. i. 1-1 7. 
 
 Sect. 2. Preparation for the Temple : place; time ii. 1-18. 
 
 iii. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 3. Ornaments, etc. of the Temple iii. 3-17. iv. 1—22. 
 
 Sect. 4. The Ark put in the Temple : Divine 
 
 Presence v. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 5. Solomon blesses the people, and God ... vi. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 6. His prayer at the consecration, etc 12-42. 
 
 Sect. 7. Sacrifices and feast vii. 1—11. 
 
 Sect. 8. God's conditional promises to Solomon 12-22. 
 
 Sect. 9. Various buildings : other matters viii. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 10. Visit of the queen of Sheba ix. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 11. Solomon's grandeur, power, and death ... 13-31. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 137 
 
 PART II. 
 
 History of the Kingdom of Judah to the Captivity. 
 
 Sect. 1. Reign of Rehoboam. 
 
 i. He rejects wise counsel c. x. 1-15. 
 
 ii. Revolt of the ten tribes 16-19. 
 
 ill. He is forbidden to fight against Israel ... xi. 1-4. 
 
 iv. He fortifies the country 5-12. 
 
 V. The Levites resort to him 13-17. 
 
 vi. His wives, etc 18-23. 
 
 vii. His offence and punishment xii. 1-4. 
 
 viii. His repentance and deliverance 5-12. 
 
 ix. His character and death 13-16. 
 
 Sect. 2. Reign of Abijah : victory over Jeroboam xiii. 1-22. 
 Sect. 3. Reign of Asa. 
 
 i. His piety xiv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. He strengthens his kingdom 6—8. 
 
 iii. Overcomes the Ethiopians 9-15. 
 
 iv. Solemn covenant with God xv. 1-19. 
 
 V. League with Benhadad : reproved xvi. 1-10. 
 
 vi. His ofience in his disease 11-14. 
 
 Sect. 4. Reign of Jehoshaphat. 
 
 i. His attention to religion xvii. 1— 9. 
 
 ii. His greatness, captains, and armies 10-19. 
 
 iii. Affinity with Ahab : reproved xviii. 1-34. xix. 1-3. 
 
 iv. Attention to justice and religion 4—14. 
 
 V. War with the Moabites ; a fast ; prayer xx. 1-13. 
 
 vi. Jehaziel's prophecy : its fulfilment 14—30. 
 
 vii. Character and death of Jehoshaphat 31-37. 
 
 Sect. 5. Jehoram's reign ; wickedness ; disease ; 
 
 death xxi. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 6. Reign of Ahaziah xxii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 7. Reign of Athaliah 10-12. 
 
 Sect. 8. Reign of Joash. 
 
 i. Joash crowned xxiii. 1-1 1 . 
 
 ii. Athaliah slain 12-15. 
 
 iii. Jehoiada's regulation 16-21. 
 
 iv. The Temple repaired xxiv. 1-14. 
 
 V. Jehoiada's death : ill conduct of Joash ... 15-22. 
 
138 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 vi. Punishment and death of Joash c. xxiv. 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 9. Reign of Amaziah. 
 
 i. His character and conduct xxv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Conquers the Edomites 5-13. 
 
 iii. His idolatry 14—16. 
 
 iv. War with Israel : his death 17-28. 
 
 Sect. 10. Reign of Uzziah. 
 
 i. His piety and success xxvi. 1-15. 
 
 ii. His pride, offence, and death 16-23. 
 
 Sect. 1 1 . Reign of Jotham xxvii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 12. Reign of Ahaz. 
 
 i. His wickedness and idolatry xxviii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Captives of Judah sent home by Israel 6-15. 
 
 iii. Ahaz seeks aid from Assyria : his death 16—27. 
 Sect. 13. Reign of Hezekiah. 
 
 i. His attention to religion xxix. 1-19. 
 
 ii. His solemn sacrifices 20-36. 
 
 iii. A solemn Passover proclaimed xxx. 1-12. 
 
 iv. The Passover held 13-27. 
 
 V. Regulations respecting religion xxxi. 1-21. 
 
 vi. Jerusalem fortified against Sennacherib... xxxii. 1— 8. 
 
 vii. Sennacherib's message 9-20. 
 
 viii. The Assyrians destroyed 21-23. 
 
 ix. Hezekiah's sickness 24—26. 
 
 X. Prosperity, offence, and death 27-33. 
 
 Sect. 14. Reign of Manasseh. 
 
 i. His wickedness xxxiii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Captivity, repentance, restoration, and 
 
 death 11-20. 
 
 Sect. 15. Reign of Amon 21-25. 
 
 Sect. 16. Reign of Josiah. 
 
 i. His piety xxxiv. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Repairs the Temple 8-13. 
 
 iii. Hilkiah finds the book of the law 14-22. 
 
 iv. Huldah predicts the ruin of Jerusalem . . . 23-28. 
 
 V. Covenant with God renewed 29-33. 
 
 vi. A solemn Passover kept xxxv. 1-19. 
 
 vii. Josiah slain at Megiddo : lamentation ... 20-27. 
 
 Sect. 17. Reign of Jehoahaz xxx vi. 1-4. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 139 
 
 Sect. 18. Reign of Jehoiakira c. xxxvi. 5-8. 
 
 Sect. 19. Reign of Jehoiachin 9,10. 
 
 Sect. 20. Reign of Zedekiah : the Captivity 11-21. 
 
 Sect. 21. The proclamation of Cyrus 22,23. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF EZRA. 
 
 This book was probably written by Ezra himself. It 
 materially elucidates the prophecies of Haggai and of 
 Zechariah. The history which it records is the history 
 of two periods : 1. Chap, i — vi. from B. C. 536, when the 
 seventy years of captivity expii'ed, and Cyrus gave his edict 
 for the return of the Jews to their own land, to B. C. 516, 
 when the temple was finished. 2. Chap, vii — x. from B. C. 
 458, when Ezra went to Jerusalem, to B. C. 444, when 
 Nehemiah arrived at Jerusalem. 
 
 The book of Ezra shows the paternal care of God over 
 his Church and people, whom, though he chastised them, 
 he had not rejected. It proves the truth of prophecy, 
 and that God rules over all hearts and all events. The 
 zeal and piety of Ezra are put before us in a conspicuous 
 manner. This excellent man conducted himself, in diffi- 
 cult times, with the greatest propriety, active and per- 
 severing, decided and kind. — We see here how God raises 
 up men, and qualifies them, to accomplish his gracious 
 purposes ; and how such men, through his grace, conduct 
 themselves ; how they are protected by his power, guided 
 by his wisdom, and made successful in their labours. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF EZRA. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 From the Return of the Jews from Babylon under 
 Zerub-babel to the rebuilding of the Temple. 
 
 Sect. 1. Proclamation of Cyrus: preparation for 
 
 return c. i. 1-11. 
 
140 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 2. List of those who returned under Zerub- 
 babel. 
 
 i. Of the people c. ii. 1-35. 
 
 ii. Of the priests 36-39. 
 
 iii. Of the Levites 40. 
 
 iv. Of the singers 41. 
 
 V. Of the porters 42. 
 
 vi. Of the Nethinims 43-54. 
 
 vii. Of the children of Solomon's servants ... 55-60. 
 viii. Of the priests who could not show their 
 
 pedigree 61-63. 
 
 ix. The whole number (49,897) 64-67. 
 
 X. Their oblations for the Temple 68-70. 
 
 Sect. 3. The altar set up : sacrifices restored iii. 1—7. 
 
 Sect. 4. Foundation of the Temple : grief of the 
 
 old men 8-13. 
 
 Sect. 5. Samaritans oppose the work : it is sus- 
 pended iv. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 6. Decree of Ahasiierus 17-24. 
 
 Sect. 7. Building resumed : vain opposition of 
 
 Totnai, etc v. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 8. Decree of Darius, etc. The Temple 
 
 finished vi. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 9. Dedication: the Passover kept 16-22. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Arrival of Ezra at Jerusalem : the Reformation 
 which he effected. 
 
 Sect. 1. Ezra leaves Babylon, to go to Jerusalem, c. vii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 2. Letter of Artaxerxes : a pious reflection. 11-28. 
 
 Sect. 3. Ezra's companions from Babylon viii. 1—14. 
 
 Sect. 4. He sends to Iddo for ministers 15-20. 
 
 Sect. 5. A fast kept at the river Ahava 21-23. 
 
 Sect. 6. The treasure committed to fit persons ... 24-30. 
 Sect. 7. Arrival at Jerusalem : the treasure de- 
 livered up. 
 
 Sect. 8. Ezra laments the improper alliances ix. 1-4. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 141 
 
 Sect. 9. His prayer c. ix. 5-15. 
 
 Sect. 10. He is encouraged : proceeds in the work. x. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 11. The business finished 9-17. 
 
 Sect. 12. Names of those who had taken strange 
 
 wives 18-44. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. 
 
 Nehemiah, the author of this book, held a post of great 
 honour and influence at the court of Persia. He was a 
 man of an illustrious family : and his book gives us ample 
 proof of his piety, integrity, and prudence. He arrived 
 at Jerusalem, as governor of the province, B. C. 444. 
 Having ruled over Judea twelve years, he returned to his 
 royal patron ; with whom he continued a short time : he 
 then revisited his own country, and probably spent there 
 the remainder of his days. His administration lasted about 
 thirty-six years, to B. C. 409; and with his book the 
 Scripture History closes. 
 
 In Nehemiah we have a fine example of piety, wisdom, 
 and prudence ; of courage, patience, and perseverance ; 
 of decision and fidelity. In him real goodness and sound 
 patriotism were happily combined : his regard for the 
 glory of God and for the good of his countrymen is con- 
 spicuous in all his proceedings. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. 
 PART I. 
 
 The Departure of Nehemiah from Shushan, with a 
 royal commission to rebuild the walls of jerusa- 
 lem : his first arrival there. 
 
 Sect. 1. Nehemiah's sorrow and prayer c. i. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 2. His arrival at Jerusalem ii. 1-11. 
 
142 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The rebuilding of the wall, notwithstanding the 
 
 OPPOSITION OF SaNBALLAT. 
 
 Sect. 1. Nehemiah inspects the ruin: encourages 
 
 the Jews, etc c. ii. 12—20. 
 
 Sect. 2. Names and order of those who builded .. iii. 1-32. 
 
 Sect. 3. Progress of the work iv. 1— 18. 
 
 Sect. 4. Practice of usury reformed v. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 5. Sanballat's machinations : the wall fi- 
 nished vi. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 6. Jerusalem committed to Hanani and 
 
 Hananiah vii. 1-4. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The first Reformation accomplished by Nehemiah. 
 
 Sect. 1. Persons who returned to Jerusalem c. vii. 5-73. 
 
 Sect. 2. The reading and hearing of the law viii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 3. The feast of Tabernacles kept 13-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. Solemn fast, etc. : confession of the Le- 
 
 vites ix. 1-38. 
 
 Sect. 5. Covenant between God and Israel re- 
 newed X. 1-39. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of those who dwelt in Jerusalem and 
 
 other cities xi. 1-36. 
 
 Sect. 7. Priests who came to Jerusalem with Ze- 
 
 rub-babel xii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 8. Succession of the high priests 10-21. 
 
 Sect. 9. Certain chief Levites 22-26. 
 
 Sect. 10. Dedication of the walls 27-43. 
 
 Sect. 11. Different officers appointed for the Tem- 
 ple 44-47. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 143 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Second Reformation effected by Nehemiah on his 
 second visit to jerusalem. 
 
 Sect. 1. Reformation of certain abuses. 
 
 i. Israel separated from the mixed multi- 
 tude c. xiii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The chamber of the house of God cleansed. 4-9. 
 
 iii. The offices in the house of God reformed. 10-14. 
 
 iv. The violation of the Sabbath restrained... 15-22. 
 
 V. Of marriages with strange wives 23-31. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF ESTHER. 
 
 The history contained in this book would, in chrono- 
 logical order, come in between the sixth and seventh 
 chapters of Ezra. The author of it is not known. It 
 relates to a period of about twenty years ; recording the 
 elevation of a Jewish captive to the Persian throne. 
 
 Here we see the providence of God — in preserving his 
 people — in punishing the ambitious and cruel Haman — 
 and in furthering the interests of the Jews in the land of 
 their captivity. It is natural to conclude, that the Persian 
 king Ahasuerus, (Artaxerxes Longimanus,) would obtain 
 from Esther some proper views of Jehovah, and be in- 
 duced to favour her countrymen. Thus God works in 
 the wonderful ways of his providence: the highest and 
 the lowest are alike subject to his control ; and he uses 
 what instrumencs and means he pleases for the accom- 
 plishment of his designs. 
 
144 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF ESTHER. 
 PART I. 
 
 The promotion of Esther : the service rendered to 
 the king by mordecai. 
 
 Sect. 1. Degradation of Vashti. 
 
 i. The feast in Shushan c. i. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Vashti's conduct : its consequences 10-22. 
 
 Sect. 2. Esther's elevation. 
 
 i. Esther made queen ii. 1—20. 
 
 ii. Mordecai's service to the king 21-23. 
 
 PART H. 
 The Rise and Fall of Haman. 
 
 Sect. 1. Haman's advancement and conduct. 
 
 i. Mordecai despises Haman c. iii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Haman's device against the Jews 7-15. 
 
 Sect. 2. The mourning of the Jews : Mordecai's 
 
 advice iv. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Esther's banquet v. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 4. Mordecai honoured : Haman's dismay... vi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 5. Esther's petition, etc. : Haman hanged .. vii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 6. Decree against the Jews reversed viii. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 7. The Jews slay their enemies ix. 1— 19. 
 
 Sect. 8. Feast of Purim, or of lots 20-32. 
 
 Sect. 9. Greatness of Ahasuerus : Mordecai's ad- 
 vancement X. 1-3. 
 
 REMARKS ON THE POETICAL BOOKS. 
 
 The five poetical books form the third portion of the 
 Old Testament, according to the division of it which we 
 have adopted in this work. These books, to use the 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 145 
 
 words of Dr. Roberts, — " declare to us the will of God in 
 a more doctrinal form ; and, therefore, for the sake of 
 distinction, are called doctrinal. Such they are as to the 
 subject-matter of them : but we call them poetical from 
 the manner in which they are written. 
 
 ** The peculiar excellence of Hebrew poetry," as the 
 Rev. H. Home very justly observes, *' will appear, when 
 we consider that its origin and earliest application have 
 been clearly traced to the service of religion. To cele- 
 brate in hymns and songs the praises of Jehovah, to de- 
 corate the worship of the Most High with all the charms 
 and graces of harmony, to give force and energy to the 
 devout affections, was the sublime employment of the 
 sacred muses." 
 
 There are five sorts of Hebrew Poetry: 1. Prophetic; 
 as Numbers, chap, xxiii. xxiv : many of the Psalms ; and 
 a great part of the prophetical books. 2. Elegiac ; as 
 2 Sam. i. 19 — 27 : the book of Lamentations. 3. Didac- 
 tic ; as Proverbs ; many of the Psalms, as xxxvii. Ixxiii. 
 and cxix. ; perhaps the book of Job ; and Ecclesiastes, if 
 it be poetical. 4. Lyric, or that which was intended to 
 be accompanied with music ; as Exod. xv. Deut. xxxii. 
 Judges V. Habakkuk iii. with many of the Psalms. 
 " The entire book of Psalms," says the Rev. H. Home, 
 *' is to be considered as a collection of sacred odes, pos- 
 sessing every variety of form, and supported with the 
 highest spirit of lyric poetry; sometimes sprightly, cheer- 
 ful, and triumphant ; sometimes solemn and magnificent ; 
 and sometimes tender, soft, and pathetic." 5. The Idyl, 
 or short pastoral poem. The historical Psalms are given 
 as instances of it: see Ps. Ixxviii. cv. cvi. cxxxvi. cxxxix. 
 The Idyl has been defined to be — '* a poem of moderate 
 length, of a uniform middle style, chiefly distinguished 
 for elegance and sweetness, regular and clear as to the 
 plot, conduct, and arrangement." The Song of Solomon 
 is considered by many critics to be a collection of sacred 
 Idyls. 
 
146 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 While the accurate scholar may wish to arrange the 
 Hebrew poems under these several heads, it may be per- 
 fectly sufficient for the general reader to view them in 
 four classes, — Prophetic, Instructive, Joyful, and Plaint- 
 ive. The poetical books are chiefly composed of the 
 second, third, and fourth sorts of composition ; not ex- 
 cluding the first, for some of the Psalms are directly pro- 
 phetical, and others are so in a greater or less degree. 
 
 " Nothing," (to use the words of the Rev. H. Home,) 
 ** can be more elevated, more beautiful, or more elegant, 
 than the compositions of the Hebrew bards ; in which the 
 sublimity of the subject is fully equalled by the energy of 
 the language and the dignity of the style. The Hebrew 
 poet, who worshipped Jehovah as the sovereign of his 
 people ; who believed all the laws, whether sacred or 
 civil, which he was bound to obey, to be of divine enact- 
 ment ; and who was taught that man was dependent upon 
 God for every thing ; meditated upon nothing but Jeho- 
 vah ; to Him he devoutly referred all things, and placed 
 his supreme delight in celebrating the divine attributes 
 and perfections. 
 
 " Oriental poetry abounds with strong expressions, 
 bold metaphors, glowing sentiments, and animated de- 
 scriptions, portrayed in the most lively colours. Hence 
 the words of the Hebrew poets are neither to be under- 
 stood in too lax a sense, nor to be interpreted too literally. 
 In the comparisons introduced by them, the point of re- 
 semblance between the object of comparison, and the 
 thing with which it is compared, should be examined, but 
 not strained too far: and therefore the personifications, 
 allegories, or other figures that maybe introduced, should 
 be fully considered. Above all, it should be recollected, 
 that, as the sacred poets lived in the east, their ideas and 
 manners were totally different from ours, and consequently 
 are not to be considered according to our modes of 
 thinkinsf." 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 147 
 
 The same valuable writer furnishes us with two rules 
 to be observed in examining the songs of Zion. 1. Care- 
 fully investigate their nature and genius. 2. Remember 
 that the objects of our attention are the productions of 
 poets, and of oriental poets in particular. 
 
 These few remarks may assist in preparing the mind of 
 a reflecting person for the more intelligent reading of this 
 part of the Scriptures. He will read it as poetry ; but as 
 inspired poetry. He will consider what sort of poetry he 
 reads. He will attend to the nature and structure of 
 Hebrew verse. He will examine the diction, the figures, 
 and the images which are before him. By this thought- 
 ful and careful mode of proceeding, he will arrive at 
 something like a correct idea of what the sacred writer ad- 
 vances, and he will enter more fully and purely into his 
 spirit. He will escape much error, and more crudity, in 
 the comment which he makes upon a passage : and new 
 beauty will be continually unfolding itself to his admiring 
 view. 
 
 ON HEBREW VERSE. 
 
 Something at least like a tolerably correct idea of the 
 structure of Hebrew verse, ought not to be regarded as a 
 mere matter of taste and curiosity, but as one key to the 
 right interpretation of any Hebrew poem. The mere 
 fact, that in cognate parallels, which abound in all the 
 poetical parts of Scripture, the second line is a more for- 
 cible and emphatical repetition of the preceding line of the 
 verse, justifies us in saying that some just notions on the 
 subject are important, furnishing both delight and advan- 
 tage. 
 
 Hebrew poetry widely differs from classic and modern 
 poetry. That its language was select, is evident ; and that 
 its lines were pleasing to the ear, may be readily presumed. 
 
 l2 
 
148 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 It is, as it has been justly observed, — "A poetry not of 
 sounds, or of words, but of things." Its distinguishing 
 peculiarity, as to its mechanism and form, is Parallelism, 
 or a certain equality, resemblance, or relationship be- 
 tween the members of each period ; so that in one or 
 more lines or members of the same period, things shall 
 answer to things, words to words, as if fitted to each other 
 by a kind of rule or measure. 
 
 Parallel lines have been divided into three sorts — Cog- 
 nate — Antithetic — and Synthetic. To these have been 
 added — Introverted Parallels — and Epanados. 
 
 1. As to Cognate Parallels, the case appears in general 
 to be — that, with the exception of those rare instances 
 where not only the sense but the words are repeated, the 
 second or responsive line invariably diversifies the pre- 
 ceding line, and generally so as to rise above it, forming 
 a climax in the sense ; that is, the words of the second 
 line are more strong and emphatical than those of the 
 first. 
 
 2. In Antithetic Parallels, two lines correspond with 
 each other by an opposition of terms and sentiments : the 
 second line is contrasted with the first, sometimes in ex- 
 pression, sometimes in sense only. 
 
 3. Synthetic, or Constructive Parallelism, consists in 
 the similar form of construction. Word does not answer 
 to word, and sentence to sentence; but there is a corre- 
 spondence or equality between different propositions, as 
 to the shape and turn of the whole sentence, and of its 
 parts ; noun answering to noun, verb to verb, and interro- 
 gation to interrogation. All verses not comprehended in 
 the other classes, may be referred to this class. 
 
 4. Introverted Parallels are stanzas so constructed, of 
 whatever number of fines they may consist, that, sup- 
 posing the stanza to consist of six lines, the first line is 
 parallel with the sixth, the second with the fifth, and the 
 third with fourth. 
 
 5. Epanados is when two parallel lines are so con- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 149 
 
 structed as to bring out tlie sense in the most strong and 
 impressive manner. 
 
 Each kind of parallehsm admits of many subordinate 
 varieties : and in combinations of verses the several kinds 
 are perpetually intermingled ; — circumstances which en- 
 liven and beautify the composition, and frequently give 
 peculiar distinctness and precision to the train of thought. 
 — Of these varieties, we may distinctly notice the follow- 
 ing: 1. Bi-membral lines, consisting of two propositions. 
 2. Parallels formed by a repetition of part of the first sen- 
 tence. 3. Parallel Triplets : here the first and second 
 line are commonly Cognate Parallels, and a third line is 
 added. 4. Parallels of four lines : two distichs being so 
 connected together by the sound and construction as to 
 make one stanza ; and sometimes the lines are alternately 
 parallel to each other. 5. Some stanzas consist of five 
 lines, the odd line coming in between the distichs, or at 
 the close. These stanzas are sometimes alternately paral- 
 lel to each other, and the fifth line is annexed. — Let us 
 briefly illustrate these rules by a few specimens. 
 
 I. COGNATE PARALLELS. 
 
 1. The regular Cognate Parallel. 
 
 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found ; 
 
 Call ye upon him while he is near : 
 
 Let the wicked forsake his way, 
 
 And the unrighteous man his thoughts : 
 
 And let him return unto the Lord, and he will have 
 
 mercy upon him ; 
 And to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. 
 
 Isaiah Iv. 6, 7. 
 
 2. Varieties of Cognate Parallels. 
 
 i. Bi-membral Parallels. 
 
 Bow the heavens, O Lord, and come down ; 
 Touch the mountains, and they shall smoke : 
 
150 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Cast forth thy lightnings, and scatter them ; 
 Shoot out thine arrows, and consume them. 
 
 Psalm cxliv. 5, 6. 
 
 ii. Parallels repeating a part of the first line. 
 
 I cried unto God with my voice. 
 Unto God with my voice, and he gave ear unto me. 
 
 Psalm Ixxvii. 1. 
 
 The waters saw thee, O God, 
 
 The waters saw thee ; they were afraid. 
 
 ver. 16. 
 
 iii. Parallel Triplets. 
 
 The wicked shall see it and be grieved ; 
 
 He shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away ; 
 
 The desire of the ungodly shall perish. 
 
 Psalm cxii. 10. 
 
 The same. 
 
 And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry ; 
 And they shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be 
 
 satisfied : 
 They shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm. 
 
 Isaiah ix. 20. 
 
 iv. Parallels of four lines, and two cUstichs. 
 
 Fret not thyself because of the evil-doers ; 
 Neither be thou envious because of the workers of ini- 
 quity : 
 For they shall soon be cut down as the grass, 
 And wither as the green herb. 
 
 Psalm xxxvii. 1. 
 
 The same. 
 
 The ox knoweth his owner. 
 
 And the ass his master's crib ; 
 
 But Israel doth not know, 
 
 My people doth not consider. Isaiah i. 3. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 151 
 
 The same : the lines alternately parallel. 
 
 For as the heaven is high above the earth, 
 So great is his mercy towards them that fear him : 
 As far as the east is from the west, 
 So far hath he removed our transgressions from us. 
 
 Psalm ciii. 11, 12. 
 
 The same. 
 
 But ye said, " No, for we will flee upon horses ;" 
 Therefore shall ye flee : 
 And, " We will ride upon the swift ;" 
 Therefore shall that pursue you be swift. 
 
 Tsaiah xxx. 16. 
 
 T. Parallels of Jive lines : the odd line in the middle. 
 
 Hear my prayer, O Lord, 
 And give ear unto my cry : 
 
 Hold not thy peace at my tears : 
 For I am a stranger with thee. 
 And a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 
 
 Psalm xxxix. 12. 
 
 The same : the odd line at the end. 
 
 For they gat not the land in possession by their own 
 
 sword. 
 Neither did their own hand save them ; 
 But thy right hand and thine arm, 
 And the light of thy countenance ; 
 
 Because thou hadst a favour unto them. 
 
 Psalm xliv. 3, 4. 
 
 The same. 
 
 That confirmeth the word of his servant, 
 And performeth the counsel of his messengers ; 
 That saitli to Jerusalem, " Thou shalt be inhabited ;" 
 And to the cities of Judah, " Ye shall be built. 
 And I will raise up the decayed places thereof." 
 
 Isaiah xliv. 26. 
 
152 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 The same : alternate quatrain ; the odd line at the end. 
 
 Who is among you that feareth the Lord ? 
 Let him hearken unto the voice of his servant : 
 That walketh in darkness, and hath no light ? 
 Let him- trust in the Lord, 
 
 And stay upon his God. 
 
 Isaiah 1. 10. 
 
 II. ANTITHETIC PARALLELS. 
 
 This sort of verse, it may be observed, abounds in the 
 book of Proverbs. The following specimen is from the 
 Psalms. 
 
 Some trust in chariots, and some in horses ; 
 
 But we will remember the name of the Lord our God : 
 
 They are brought down, and fallen ; 
 
 But we are risen, and stand upright. 
 
 Psalm XX. 7, 8. 
 
 IV. INTROVERTED PARALLELS. 
 
 i. Of four lines. 
 
 Though he heap up silver as the dust, 
 
 And prepare raiment as the clay ; 
 
 He may prepare it, but the just shall put it on. 
 
 And the innocent shall divide the silver. 
 
 Job xxvii. 16, 17. 
 
 The same. 
 
 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me, 
 
 For I am desolate and afflicted ; 
 
 The troubles of my heart are enlarged ; 
 
 O bring thou me out of my distresses. 
 
 Psalm XXV. 16, 17. 
 
 ii. Of six lines. 
 
 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee : 
 The passengers in whose heart are tliy ways ; 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 153 
 
 In the valley of Baca make it a spring, 
 The rain also filleth the pools ; 
 They go from strength to strength ; 
 He shall appear before God in Zion. 
 
 Psalm Ixxxiv. 5. 7. 
 
 V. EPANADOS. 
 
 For he satisfieth the longing soul, 
 
 And the hungry soul he filleth with goodness. 
 
 Psalm evii. 9. 
 
 The same. 
 
 For he hath broken the gates of brass, 
 
 And the bars of iron he hath cut asunder. ver. IG. 
 
 To this brief view of Hebrew verse, we shall only add 
 the following particulars, extracted from Schoetgen. 
 
 1. The Parallelism is perfect when the members of two 
 sentences so answer each other, that nothing is redundant 
 or defective : as, 
 
 He gathereth as a heap the waters of the sea ; 
 He layeth up in storehouses the depths. 
 
 Psalm xxxiii. 7. 
 
 There shall come a star out of Jacob, 
 And shall rise a sceptre out of Israel. 
 
 Numb. xxiv. 17. 
 
 Doth magnify my soul the Lord ; 
 
 And hath rejoiced my spirit in God my Saviour ; 
 
 St. Luke i. 46, 47. 
 
 2, Sometimes in the second line the subject is not 
 repeated, but understood : as, 
 
 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow 
 Though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. 
 
 Isaiah i. 18. 
 
154 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 The same. 
 
 The plowers plowed upon my back, 
 They made long their furrows. 
 
 Psalm cxxix. 3. 
 
 3. Sometimes a part of the subject is omitted ; as, 
 
 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, 
 And his tongue talketh of judgment. 
 
 Psalm xxxvii. 30. 
 
 4. Sometimes the predicate is omitted in the second 
 Hne ; as, 
 
 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob ! 
 ■ ■ thy tabernacles, O Israel ! 
 
 Numb. xxiv. 5. 
 
 The same. 
 
 Blessed is the man whose God is the Lord ; 
 
 the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance ! 
 
 Psalm xxxiii. 12. 
 
 .5. Sometimes something is added in one member which 
 is not found in another ; as. 
 
 The children of thy servants shall continue, 
 And their seed before thee shall be established. 
 
 Psalm cii. 28. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 The book of Job records the remarkable trials of a good 
 and great man. This venerable patriarch lived in the 
 land of Uz, that is, Idumaea, in the stony Arabia. The 
 time in which he lived cannot be precisely fixed : but it 
 seems evident from various arguments, from the air of an- 
 tiquity that pervades the book, and from the religion and 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 155 
 
 manners which it describes, that he Hved at a very early 
 period, before the deUverance of the Israehtes out of 
 Egypt. The author of the book is not known : perhaps 
 the opinion which is best supported is — that Job himself 
 wrote his own history ; that the poem fell into the hands 
 of Moses in Midian, or when he was afterwards in 
 Idumaea ; and that he transcribed it for the benefit of 
 the Israelites in the wilderness. The book, excepting 
 the commencement and conclusion of it, is written in 
 poetry of the highest order. It may be considered to be 
 — a Didactic Poem in Dialogue, or in a dramatic form. 
 
 This book is in every point of view most highly interest- 
 ing. Independently of what may have been its peculiar 
 design, it delineates the patriarchal religion : it makes us 
 acquainted with the faith and practice of the pious from 
 the Deluge to the giving of the law on Sinai ; a period of 
 about 868 years. The doctrines of Creation and Provi- 
 dence, of Depravity, of Sacrifice, of the necessity of 
 Holiness and Obedience, of a Redeemer, of the Resur- 
 rection, of Rewards and Punishments — were the great 
 articles of the patriarchal religion. 
 
 " The book," Dr. Gray remarks, " admirably serves to 
 prove, that the power of temptation allowed to evil spirits 
 is restricted, in mercifid consideration of human weakness. 
 It exhibits in an interesting history, the vicissitudes of 
 human afiairs. It illustrates the danger of contention ; 
 the ingratitude and baseness of common friendship ; the 
 vigilant care of Providence : and the necessity of resigna- 
 tion to the divine will. Through the whole work we dis- 
 cover religious instruction shining forth amidst the vene- 
 rable simplicity of ancient manners. It every where 
 abounds with the noblest sentiments of piety uttered in 
 the spirit of inspired conviction. It is a work unrivalled 
 for the magnificence of its language, and for the beautiful 
 and sublime images which it presents." 
 
 If it were asked us — What is the immediate design of 
 this book ? it might be difficult, or even impossible, since 
 
156 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 we do not know on what occasion it was written, to 
 answer the question in positive terms. If we looked on 
 the poem in a general way, we might maintain, that it is a 
 discussion about Divine Providence. But if we examined 
 it more distinctly, and supposed that it was not written for 
 any one particular design, but to promote in various ways 
 the interests of piety, we should then say that it inculcated 
 many and important lessons. We will mention here some 
 leading points. It teaches us, 1. That we live under an 
 unequal Providence, and therefore the righteous may be 
 afflicted, and the wicked may enjoy earthly prosperity. 2. 
 That earthly prosperity is no certain proof of the divine 
 favour, or adversity a certain proof of the divine displea- 
 sure ; and that affliction and temporal reverses are no 
 proof that the good are guilty of hypocrisy. 3. That 
 God may suffer, for wise reasons, his faithful servants to 
 be severely tried, both spiritually and temporally ; but 
 that He will preserve them in trials, and deliver them in 
 due time out of their sufferings. 4. That it is in vain for 
 men to aim at comprehending the ways of God in his pro- 
 vidence ; and that if they engage in the investigation of 
 the subject, tliey are far more likely to injure themselves 
 by angry debate and unsatisfactory controversy, than to 
 benefit themselves by any clear discoveries and inconti'O- 
 vertible conclusions. 5. That even good men in the day 
 of affliction may be much perplexed, and feel and speak 
 in an improper manner. 6. That patient submission to 
 the will of God, and the believing acknowledgment of 
 him, in the day of trial, is the duty of the believer ; since 
 he may be well assured, that God has a gracious design 
 in trying him, and that when the trial has effected its pur- 
 pose it will be terminated. 7. That wickedness, however 
 prosperous, is the evil cause, which leads to ruin: and 
 that piety, however afflicted, is the good cause, leading to 
 happiness and glory. 8. That the right improvement of 
 trial is — self-renunciation, self-abasement, complete sub- 
 mission to God, and reliance upon Him. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. ISy 
 
 Supposing that the book was written by Moses (from 
 any production of Job) for the benefit of the Israelites, 
 what could have been more admirably calculated to ani- 
 mate and comfort them during their long wandei'ings in 
 the wilderness, than such a poem ? And is it not equally 
 calculated to instruct, warn, comfort, and animate Chris- 
 tians of every age and country and condition, in the pain- 
 ful and perplexing pilgrimage of human life ? No one 
 can study this book, in a right frame of mind, without 
 finding his mind composed into quietness, his piety 
 strengthened and enlivened, and his entire soul more fully 
 resolved to walk befoi-e God in the cultivation of holiness 
 and obedience. 
 
 The friends of Job entertained very wrong views both 
 of his character, and of Divine Providence. They viewed 
 him as a hypocrite, because he was afflicted : and hence 
 their censures and insinuations were equally unjust and ir- 
 ritating. The i^iety and the patience of Job are un- 
 questionable : and the wonder, considering the imperfec- 
 tion of his own views and the perverse conduct of his 
 friends, is not, that he was sometimes betrayed into impa- 
 tience, but it is — that he was not more petulant, more im- 
 patient. We shall put a wrong construction on his 
 speeches, if we do not carefully remember, that when he 
 vindicates himself and maintains his integrity, he chiefly 
 refers to the false accusations of his friends, and does not 
 speak of his innocence with respect to God. It is true, 
 that, in the eagerness of debate, and under the pressure 
 of suffering, he seems to have sometimes forgotten the hu- 
 mility and patience of a believer. It will be readily ad- 
 mitted, that he appears to have thought too highly of 
 himself: but the idea, that he justified himself before 
 God, is by no means correct. He asserted that he was 
 not a hypocrite, but he did not deny that he was a sin- 
 ner : nay, he repeatedly asserted it in the most empha- 
 tical expressions. 
 
 He that would read this book with advantage, form a 
 
158 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL. 
 
 correct judgment of it, and really enter into its spirit, must 
 not read cliapter by chapter at different intervals, but a 
 whole Dialogue at the same time : and he must consider 
 the speeches of Job in their immediate reference to those 
 of his mistaken friends. 
 
 In our enumeration of the lessons which we consider it 
 to be the design of this book to teach us, we ought to have 
 noticed — the Malevolence of Satan ;~a doctrine which is 
 taught in different parts of Scripture. Surely we have 
 reason to pray, " Deliver us from evil ;" that is, " from 
 the evil one." Further, we ought to have noticed, that 
 we are here taught the benefits of improved trials : chap, 
 xlii. 1 — 6. The design of the afflictive dispensation with 
 respect to Job himself, appears to have been — to bring 
 him to the possession and exercise of that wise, sound, 
 and humble piety which is never to be found apart from 
 clear views and strong apprehensions of God's glory and 
 of Man's depravity. Again, How clearly is the lesson 
 here given us — that God is the effectual Teacher of man! 
 Men may reason and dispute, pretend and boast ; but 
 God only is He who convinces the judgment and subdues 
 the heart. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 PART I. 
 
 The Exordium, in which the circumstances of Job 
 are described, and the painful trials with which 
 he was visited are recorded. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Of Job and his trials. 
 
 i. Character, family, and wealth of Job c. i. 1-3. 
 
 ii. His religious care of his family 4, 5. 
 
 iii. The permission granted to Satan G-12. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 159 
 
 iv. First trial : loss of property and of chil- 
 dren c.i. 13-22. 
 
 V. Second trial : personal afflictions ii. 1-10. 
 
 vi. Job's three friends visit him 11-13. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The first Dialogue or Controversy between Job 
 AND HIS Friends. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Job's bitter lamentation. 
 
 i. He curses the day of his birth c. iii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. The repose of the grave 11—19. 
 
 iii. He laments his painful state 20-26. 
 
 Sect. 2. The speech of Eliphaz to Job, 
 
 i. He accuses Job of inconsistency in de- 
 sponding iv. 1-6. 
 
 ii. The righteous do not perish : the wicked 
 
 afflicted 7-11. 
 
 iii. He relates a vision 12-16. 
 
 iv. God's greatness and man's weakness con- 
 trasted 17-21. 
 
 V. The wicked punished : their counsels frus- 
 trated : the poor preserved v. 1-1 6. 
 
 vi. Happy issue of divine chastisement 17-27. 
 
 Sect. 3. Reply of Job to Eliphaz. 
 
 i. He speaks of his great sufferings vi. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Prefers death 8-10. 
 
 iii. Speaks despairingly of his Aveakness 11-13. 
 
 iv. Complains of the unkindness of his friends. 14-30. 
 
 V. Deplores his afflicted state vii. 1-6. 
 
 vi. Expostulates with God about his case ... 7-12. 
 
 vii. His perturbed mind : loathes life 13-16. 
 
 viii. Humble views of himself : prays for par- 
 don 17-21. 
 
 Sect. 4. The speech of Bildad to Job. 
 
 i. God'sjustice viii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Submission, were Job innocent, would 
 
 lead to prosperity 4—7. 
 
156 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL '^IH 
 
 iii. Appeal to the ancients c. viii. 8-10. 
 
 iv. The perishing state of the wicked 11—19. 
 
 V. Equal, or retributive providence here .... 20-22. 
 Sect. 5. Reply of Job to Bildad. 
 
 i. He magnifies the divine perfections ix. 1-13. 
 
 ii. Disclaims all attempt to justify himself.. 14—21. 
 
 iii. God's mysterious providence 22-24. 
 
 iv. His affliction; humbles himself; a peti- 
 tion 25-35. 
 
 V. Complains: expostulates with God x. 1— 17. 
 
 vi. Brevity of life : prayer for respite 18-22. 
 
 Sect. 6. The speech of Zophar to Job. 
 
 i. He severely reproves Job xi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. God's wisdom unsearchable 7-12. 
 
 iii. Prayer and repentance lead to prosperity 13-20. 
 Sect. 7. Reply of Job to Zophar. 
 
 i. Job censures his friends xii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. That the wicked prosper 6-12. 
 
 iii. God's perfections and conduct 13-25. 
 
 iv. Job censures his friends for their partial- 
 ity xiii. 1-13. 
 
 v. Encourages himself in God 14-19. 
 
 vi. Prays to know his sins, and God's pur- 
 pose in afflicting him 20-28. 
 
 vii. Brevity of life : man's depravity xiv. 1—4. 
 
 viii. Life irrecoverable 5—12. 
 
 ix. An intimation of the resurrection 13-17. 
 
 X. Mutability of things : man's misery 18-22. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The second Dialogue or Controversy between Job 
 
 AND HIS Friends, in which the argument is renewed 
 
 NEARLY AS BEFORE. 
 
 Sect. 1. The speech of EUphaz to Job. 
 
 i. He charges Job with impiety c. xv. 1— 13. 
 
 ii. Asserts the corruption of man 14-16. 
 
 iii. State and end of the wicked 17-35. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 161 
 
 Sect. 2. Reply of Job to Eliphaz. 
 
 i. He reproves his friends for cruelty c. xvi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Describes his sufferings 7—16. 
 
 iii. Asserts his integrity 17-22. 
 
 iv. Appeals to God : the righteous shall be- 
 nefit by his trials and sufferings xvii. 1-10. 
 
 V. Expectation of death 11-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Speech of Bildad to Job, 
 
 i. Accuses Job of pride and impatience xviii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Awful calamities of the wicked 5-2 1 . 
 
 Sect. 4. Reply of Job to Bildad. 
 
 i. Cruelty of his friends xix, 1-4. 
 
 ii. He is afflicted of God 5-12. 
 
 iii. Deserted by friends and relatives 13-19. 
 
 iv. Asks for pity : wishes his words recorded 20-24. 
 
 V. His belief in the resurrection 25-27. 
 
 vi. Warns his persecutors 28, 29. 
 
 Sect. 5. Speech of Zophar to Job. 
 
 i. State and end of the wicked xx. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Punished in their children, and in them- 
 selves 10-14. 
 
 iii. Stripped of their wealth, or miserable with 
 
 it 15-23. 
 
 iv. Their miserable end 24-29. 
 
 Sect. 6. Reply of Job to Zophar. 
 
 i. His perplexity at divine providence xxi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. The wicked prosper 7-16. 
 
 iii. Their prosperity sometimes suddenly 
 
 blasted 17-21, 
 
 iv. Their lot and end here are various 22-34. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 The third Dialogue or Controversy between Job 
 AND HIS Friends. 
 
 Sect. 1. Speech of Eliphaz to Job. 
 
 i. Man not profitable to God c. xxii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. He charges Job with many sins 5-11. 
 
 M 
 
162 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. God's greatness and justice c. xxii. 12-20. 
 
 iv. Of piety and prosperity 21-30. 
 
 Sect. 2. Reply of Job to Eliphaz. 
 
 i. Job wishes to plead his cause with God... xxiii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. His confidence in God 8-10. 
 
 iii. He asserts his integrity 11,12. 
 
 iv. God's purpose unchangeable 13-17. 
 
 V. The wicked often unpunished xxiv. 1-6. 
 
 vi. Their cruelty to the poor 7-13. 
 
 vii. They are murderers, adulterers, thieves . 14-17. 
 
 viii. Their misery and end 18-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. Speech of Bildad to Job. 
 
 i. God's greatness and man's sinfulness xxv. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 4. Reply of Job to Bildad. 
 
 i. He reproves his uncharitable friends xxvi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. God's knowledge and power 5-14. 
 
 iii. Job's sincerity xxvii. 1-7. 
 
 iv. The hypocrite without hope 8-10. 
 
 V. Portion and end of the wicked 11-23. 
 
 vi. Man's knowledge of natural things xxviii. 1-11. 
 
 vii. His ignorance of wisdom 12-22. 
 
 viii. Wisdom is with God 23-27. 
 
 ix. The true wisdom of man 28. 
 
 x. Job laments the loss of former prosperity xxix. 1—7. 
 
 xi. The respect formerly paid to him 8-10. 
 
 xii. His conduct as a magistrate 11-17. 
 
 xiii. His former confidence and honour 18-25. 
 
 xiv. The contempt that he experienced xxx. 1-15. 
 
 XV. His extreme distress 16—31. 
 
 xvi. His purity and integrity xxxi. 1-12. 
 
 xvii. His humanity, charity, and mercy 13-23. 
 
 xviii. His abhorrence of covetousness and ido- 
 latry 24-28. 
 
 xix. Free from malice and wickedness 29-32. 
 
 XX. He confessed his sins ; was impartial ... 33, 34. 
 
 xxi. Wishes for an examination 35-37. 
 
 xxii. His integrity 88-40. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 163 
 
 PART V. 
 
 The Summing up of the Argument by Elihu. 
 
 Sect. 1 . The transition in the poem c. xxxii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. The preliminary address of Elihu 7-22. 
 
 Sect. 3. The speech of Elihu to Job. 
 
 i. Introductory address to Job xxxiii. 1-7- 
 
 ii. He censures Job for accounting himself 
 
 righteous 8-12. 
 
 iii. God is great, and gives no account of his 
 
 matters 13,14. 
 
 iv. God draws man to himself, by visions ... 15-18. 
 
 V. By afflictions 19-22. 
 
 vi. By messengers of righteousness 23-24. 
 
 vii. God's goodness to the devout and peni- 
 tent 25-30. 
 
 viii. Job called to attention 31—33, 
 
 ix. Elihu addresses Job's friends xxxiv. 1-4. 
 
 X. He censures Job 5-9. 
 
 xi. He vindicates God 10—12. 
 
 xii. Greatness and just conduct of God 13-30. 
 
 xiii. How men should approach God 31, 32. 
 
 xiv. He reproves Job 33-37. 
 
 XV. Reproves Job and his friends xxxv. 1-4. 
 
 xvi. Our good and evil cannot extend to God 5-8. 
 
 xvii. Vain prayer not heard 9-13. 
 
 xviii. Job exhorted to trust in God 14-16. 
 
 xix. God is just in all his ways xxxvi. 1— 15. 
 
 XX. Job censured and cautioned 16-23. 
 
 xxi. God is to be magnified 24-26. 
 
 xxii. His works in the atmosphere v. 27-33. xxxvii. 1-13. 
 
 xxiii. Of the ignorance of man 14-22. 
 
 xxiv. God is unsearchable 23, 24. 
 
 m2 
 
164 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 The Termination of the Controversy by Divine 
 Interposition. 
 
 Sect. 1. God convinces Job of his ignorance and 
 weakness by an enumeration of his 
 own works in Creation, 
 i. God addresses Job from the whirlwind. c.xxxviii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. He speaks of Creation 4— V. 
 
 iii. Of the sea 8—1 1 . 
 
 iv. Of the morning 12-15. 
 
 V. Of the sea and of the earth 16-18. 
 
 vi. Of light and darkness 19—21. 
 
 vii. Of various atmospherical phenomena 22-30. 
 
 viii. Of the constellations 31-33. 
 
 ix. Of the ordinances in creation 34-38. 
 
 Sect. 2. God proceeds, with the same design as 
 before, to speak of certain animals and 
 birds ; particularly of Behemoth and 
 Leviathan. 
 
 i. Of providing for the lion 39,40^ 
 
 ii. For the raven 41. 
 
 iii. Of the goats and hinds xxxix. 1-4. 
 
 iv. Of the wild ass 5-8. 
 
 v. Of the unicorn, or rhinoceros 9-12. 
 
 vi. Of the peacock : of the ostrich 13-18. 
 
 vii. Of the horse 19-25. 
 
 viii. Of the hawk, and of the eagle 26-30. 
 
 ix. Job humbleth himself xl. 1-5. 
 
 X. God speaks of his own righteousness, 
 
 power, and wisdom 6-14. 
 
 xi. Of the Behemoth ; perhaps the elephant. 15-24. 
 
 xii. Of the Leviathan ; crocodile, or whale... xli. 1-34. 
 Sect. 3. The Conclusion. 
 
 i. The submission of Job to God xlii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Of Job's friends 7-9. 
 
 iii. Job's prosperity and death 10-17. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 165 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Many writers in different ages have employed their 
 talents and learning in elucidating the Psalms. The Songs 
 of Zion form a book which the pious of all times and of 
 all countries have found peculiarly interesting. There 
 has been, however, considerable disagreement among 
 writers as to the manner in which it is to be interpreted. 
 We enter here into no enumeration of particulars ; and 
 we satisfy ourselves with briefly stating, that we look 
 upon some of the Psalms as being prophetical, and upon 
 others as not being so. With respect to prophecy, as it 
 is found in this book, we would maintain: 1. That some 
 of the Psalms are directly prophetical of Ciirist, so that 
 this is their pi'imary or even only meaning : 2. That 
 some of them are prophetical of Christ, but yet have a 
 reference to the Psalmist : they relate, however, more 
 especially to our Lord : 3. That some of them are pro- 
 phetical of Christ, but yet in their primary application 
 they belong to the Psalmist : 4. That some of them con- 
 tain prophetical passages, although they are not wholly 
 prophetical in their import. Such is our idea on this sub- 
 ject ; but if others choose to adopt a different one, we 
 feel no inclination to disturb them. We can only say, 
 that we see no propriety in making all the book of Psalms 
 prophetical and typical, and in spiritualising every passage 
 in accordance with such a notion. Such a system of inter- 
 pretation, plausible as it may seem, does much harm : nor 
 do we see how it can possibly do any good. There are 
 two classes of persons who do but little service to religion 
 — men of cold, abstract, speculative minds, — and men 
 with busy and ingenious fancies. These persons more 
 commonly perplex and amuse us, rather than benefit us. 
 
 Writers of great eminence have spoken of the Psalms 
 
166 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 in the highest terms ; dehghting to impress their readers, 
 if possible, with a strong conviction of their inestimable 
 value. The following paragraph is from the pen of the 
 judicious and pious Hooker. — " The choice and flower of 
 all things profitable in other books, the Psalms doth more 
 briefly contain, and more movingly also express, by reason 
 of that poetic form wherewith they are written. The 
 ancients, when they speak of the book of Psalms, use to 
 fall into large discourses, showing how this part above the 
 rest doth of purpose set forth and celebrate all the con- 
 siderations and operations which belong to God ; it mag- 
 nifieth the holy meditations and actions of divine men ; it 
 is of things heavenly a universal declaration, working in 
 them, whose hearts God inspireth with the due* considera- 
 tion thereof, a habit or disposition of mind whereby they 
 are made fit vessels both for receipt and for delivery of 
 whatsoever perfection. What is there necessary for man 
 to know, which the Psalms are not able to teach ? They 
 are to beginners an easy and familiar introduction ; a 
 mighty augmentation of all virtue and knowledge in such 
 as are entered before ; a strong confirmation to the most 
 perfect among others. Heroical magnanimity, exquisite 
 justice, grave moderation, exact wisdom, repentance un- 
 feigned, unwearied patience, the mysteries of God, the 
 sufferings of Christ, the terrors of wrath, the comforts of 
 grace, the works of providence over this world, and the 
 promised joys of the world which is to come ; all good to 
 be necessarily either known, or done, or had, this one 
 celestial fountain yieldeth. Let there be any grief or dis- 
 ease incident unto the soul of man, any wound or sickness 
 named, for which there is not in this treasure-house, a 
 present comfortable remedy at all times ready to be found. 
 Hereof it is that we covet to make the Psalms especially 
 familiar unto all." 
 
 A large part of the book of Psalms may be viewed, if 
 we err not, as inspired delineations of Spiritual Religion. 
 The other sacred books teach us how to think and act; 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 167 
 
 but this teaches us also how to feel. Here we see the 
 immortal soul exhibiting the various emotions, feelings, 
 and affections of which it is the subject through the sanc- 
 tifying influences of the Holy Spirit. Here we see its 
 various frames in different circumstances. We see it in 
 its hopes and fears, in its joys and sorrows, in its exulta- 
 tions and depressions ; in its confessions, prayers, and 
 praises ; in its faith, resignation, patience, and humihty ; 
 in the severity of conflict and in the triumph of victory ; 
 in the trembling of despondency and in the vigour of con- 
 fidence ; in the day of clouds, of darkness, and of tem- 
 pest, and in the day when the storm is hushed, the sun 
 bright, and the prospect clear and unbounded. This view 
 of the Psalms is not inaptly expressed by an old writer in 
 the following terms: — " The Psalms are as it were the 
 anatomy of a holy man, which lay the inside of a truly 
 devout man outward to the view of others. If the Scrip- 
 tures be compared to a body, the Psalms may well be the 
 heart, they are so full of sweet affections and passions. 
 For in other portions of Scripture God speaks to us ; but 
 in the Psalms holy men speak to God and to their own 
 hearts." Dr. Sibbes. 
 
 Perhaps this idea has not been brought forward with 
 sufficient prominence : but it ought, we think, to be al- 
 ways remembered and applied in reading the Psalms. 
 But he who would interpret such a miscellaneous book as 
 this by one idea, as a key to it, must give an erroneous 
 and defective view of it, however he may defend his work 
 by learning, adorn it with taste, and enrich it with piety. 
 The plainest and most useful rules to be observed in the 
 study of the Psalms are, probably, such as these : 1. Form 
 as accurate a notion as can be obtained of the history of 
 a Psalm, or of the occasion on which it was written. 
 2. Carefully consider, in the first place, its primary or 
 literal meaning. 3. Dwell then upon its truths in a more 
 general manner, as they were designed for the perpetual 
 edification of the Church. 4. If a Psalm be prophetical, 
 
168 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 interpret it as such. 5. Where a prophetical meaning 
 is not clear, though parts of the Psalm are prophetical, 
 use modesty: do not invent an application of its sentences 
 to any historical circumstance. 6. Let not a Psalm which 
 is plain, devotional, and didactic, be forced to bear a 
 meaning which none but the fanciful and ingenious could 
 have discovered. 
 
 He who studies the Psalms with due attention to such 
 rules, will find in them the splendid visions of prophecy, 
 and the wonderful scenes of spiritual agency ; the history 
 of tlie Church ; — of its glorious Head and of its faithful 
 members ; whatever is sublime in truth, holy in affection, 
 and upright in practice ; all that can direct and warn him, 
 encourage and comfort him, purify and ennoble him, as 
 he proceeds in his pilgrimage over a world of vanity, 
 change, and death, towards the mansions of light and life, 
 of glory and perfect blessedness. 
 
 As to those Psalms, which have been called " impre- 
 catory," it may be enough to observe, that whatever diffi- 
 culty belongs to them, they must, as proceeding from the 
 Holy Spirit, be in perfect accordance with love and holi- 
 ness. They cannot be the angry effusions of a vindictive 
 heart. They can only be either predictions, or declara- 
 tions, of the punishment and misery that would be the 
 portion of those wicked persons to whom they refer. 
 
 Classification of the Psalms as they stand in our 
 Version. From Dr. A. Clarke. 
 
 1. Psalms without inscription; 1. 2. 10. 33. 43. 71. 91. 
 93. 94. 95. 96. 97- 99. 104. 105. 107. 114. 115. 116. 
 117. 118. 119. 136. 137 24. 
 
 2. With David's name prefixed: 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 11. 
 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 
 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 
 41. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62, 63. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 169 
 
 64. 65. 68. 69. 70. 86. 101. 103. 108. 109. 110. 122. 
 124. 131. 133. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 73. 
 
 3. Attributed to Solomon : 72. 127 2. 
 
 4. To the Sons of Corah : 42. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 84. 
 
 85. 87 10. 
 
 5. Asaph's name prefixed : 50. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 
 
 80. 81. 82. 83 12. 
 
 6. Heman's name prefixed : 88 1. 
 
 7. Ethan's name prefixed : 89 1. 
 
 8. Moses' name prefixed : 90 1. 
 
 9. With titles, but without a name : 66. 67. 92. 98. 100. 
 
 102 6. 
 
 10. Hallelujah Psalms: 106. 111. 112. 113. 135. 146. 
 147. 148. 149. 150 10. 
 
 11. Psalms or Songs of Degrees: 120. 121. 123. 125. 126. 
 128. 129. 130. 132. 134 10. 
 
 150. 
 
 The Hebrews divide the Psalms into five books ; thus, 
 I. From Psalm i. to xli. inclusive. 
 
 II xlii. to Ixxii. 
 
 Ill Ixxiii. to Ixxxix. 
 
 IV xc. to cvi. 
 
 V cvii. to cl. 
 
 THE COMMON TABLE OF THE PSALMS. 
 
 L Prayers. H. Psalms of Thanksgiving. IIL Psalms 
 OF Praise and Adoration. IV. Instructive. V. 
 Eminently Prophetical. VI. Historical. 
 
 I. Prayers. 
 
 1. Prayer for pardon : 25 1. 
 
 2. Penitential: 6. 32. 38. 51. 102. 130. 143 7. 
 
 3. Prayers when dreprived of the public ordinances of re- 
 
 ligion : 42. 43. 63. 84 4. 
 
 4. Prayers in great dejection and aflfliction : 13. 69. 77. 
 
 88 4. 
 
170 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 5. Prayer for divine help in consideration of integrity : 7. 
 
 17.26.35 4. 
 
 6. Prayers expressing confidence in God under affliction : 
 
 3.27.31.54.56.57.61.62.71.86 10. 
 
 7. Prayers when the people of God were in trouble : 44. 
 
 60. 74. 79. 80. 83. 89. 94. 123. 137 10. 
 
 8. Prayers in trouble and affliction : 4. 5. 28. 41. 55. 59. 
 
 64. 70. 109. 120. 140. 141. 142 13. 
 
 9. Prayers of intercession: 20. 67. 122. 132 4. 
 
 II. Thanksgivings. 
 
 1. Thanksgivings for mercies to particular persons: 18. 
 
 21. 30. 103. 108. 116. 138. 144 '. 8. 
 
 2. Thanksgivings for mercies to the Israelites in general : 
 
 46. 48. 65. 66. 76. 81. 85. 98. 124. 126. 129. 135. 
 136. 149 14. 
 
 III. Praise and Adoration. 
 
 1. General acknowledgments of God's goodness and mer- 
 
 cy, and particularly his care and protection of good 
 men: 23. 100. 107. 117. 145. 146 6. 
 
 2. Psalms displaying the divine Perfections: 8. 29. 33. 
 
 47. 93. 95. 96. 97. 99. 104. 111. 113. 114. 115. 
 134.139.147.148.150 19. 
 
 IV. Instructive. 
 
 1 . Different characters of good and bad men ; the happi- 
 
 ness of the one, and the misery of the other : 1.9. 
 10. 11. 12. 14. 15. 24. 34. 36. 37. 50. 52. 53. 58. 
 73. 75. 91. 92. 112. 121. 125. 127. 128. 133 25. 
 
 2. Excellence of God's law: 19. 119 2. 
 
 3. Vanity of human life : 39. 49. 90 3. 
 
 4. Advice to Magistrates : 82. 101 2. 
 
 5. Humility: 131 1. 
 
 V. Prophetical ; that is, Psalms more eminently and di- 
 rectly prophetical: 2. 16. 22. 40. 45. 68. 72. 87. 
 110. 118 10. 
 
 VI. Historical Psalms : 78. 105. 106 3. 
 
 150. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 171 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Ps. I. Instructive : different characters of good and bad 
 men. Author not known. 
 
 i. Character and happiness of the godly v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Character and end of the ungodly 4-6. 
 
 Ps. II. Prophetical : the author, David. Its immedi- 
 ate occasion might have been the establish- 
 ment of David on the throne of Judah and 
 Israel: 2 Sam. v. 1-12. As prophetical, it 
 celebrates the victories of Christ and of his 
 gospel. 
 
 i. Vain opposition to the kingdom of Christ v, 1-6. 
 
 ii. The preaching of the Gospel 7-9. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to receive it 10-12. 
 
 Ps. III. Prayer expressing confidence in God under 
 afl[liction : the author, David ; who perhaps 
 wrote it when he left Jerusalem by the rebel- 
 lion of Absalom. 2 Sam. xv. 14. 
 
 i. Troubles of the godly v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Their resource and confidence 3—6. 
 
 iii. Prayer and praise 7,8. 
 
 Ps. IV. Prayer in trouble and afiliction : the author 
 David : perhaps on the same occasion as 
 the preceding psalm. An Evening Hymn. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1 . 
 
 ii. Expostulation: admonition 2-5. 
 
 iii. God's favour our happiness and security 6-8. 
 
 Ps. V. Prayer as Ps. IV. The author, David ; on 
 the same occasion perhaps as the preceding 
 psalm. A Morning Hymn. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. God's hatred of sin 4-6. 
 
 iii. A resolve ; a petition 7,8. 
 
 iv. Character and punishment of the wicked 9,10. 
 
 v. Safety and happiness of the good 11,12. 
 
 Ps. VI. Penitential : the author, David : the occasion, 
 
172 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 the matter of Uriah. It is the language of a 
 true penitent. 
 
 i. Prayer and complaint , v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. God's goodness to the penitent 8-10. 
 
 Ps. VII. Prayer for divine help in consideration of in- 
 tegrity : the author, David : the occasion, 
 the persecutions of Saul. 
 
 i. Petition 1,2. 
 
 ii. Profession of innocence 3-5. 
 
 iii. Prayer for divine interposition 6—10. 
 
 iv. God's displeasure against the wicked : their 
 
 character and end 11—16. 
 
 V. Praise 17. 
 
 Ps. VIII. Psalm displaying the divine perfections. 
 David describes the dignity and privileges of 
 man. In a spiritual view the psalm refers to 
 Christ ; Heb. ii. 6 — 9 : the glory of God 
 manifested in each. 
 
 i. The power, majesty, and glory of God v. 1-9. 
 
 Ps. IX. Instructive, as Ps. i. David seems to have 
 composed this psalm to celebrate his victories 
 over the neigbouring nations ; 2 Sam. viii. 
 2 — 12. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The wicked vanquished 3-6. 
 
 iii. The justice and goodness of God 7-10. 
 
 iv. Praise and prayer 11-14. 
 
 V. End of the wicked 15-18. 
 
 vi. Prayer 19, 20. 
 
 Ps. X. Instructive, as Ps. i. Some ascribe this Psalm 
 to David ; others to a later writer. Ps. x. 
 xii. xiv. XXXV. liii. are in all respects very 
 similar. 
 
 i. The wicked described v. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Prayer for deliverance 12—15. 
 
 iii. Confidence in God 16-18. 
 
 Ps. XI. Instructive, as Ps. i. David probably wrote 
 this Psalm when he was advised to flee for 
 safety from Saul. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 173 
 
 i. Confidence in God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Omniscience, holiness, and justice of God 4-7. 
 
 Ps. XII. Instructive, as Ps. i. The author, David. 
 Some refer it to the persecutions of Saul ; 
 others, to those of Absalom. 
 
 i. Complaint v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Judgments on the wicked : safety of the good. 3-5. 
 
 *1ii. Confidence in God 6-8. 
 
 Ps. XIII. Prayer in great dejection under affliction : 
 probably written by David during the perse- 
 cutions of Saul. 
 
 i. Complaint v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Prayer 3, 4. 
 
 iii. The joys of faith 5,6. 
 
 Ps. XIV. Instructive, as Ps. i. David, the ark having 
 been conveyed to Zion, complains of the op- 
 pressors of the people whom he could not re- 
 strain. 
 
 i. Corruption of the world v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Enmity of the wicked 4—6. 
 
 iii. Prayer 7. 
 
 Ps. XV. Instructive, as Ps. i. David, the ark having 
 been removed to Zion, describes the duties 
 of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. vi. 12. 
 
 i. Citizen of Zion, or Practical Christian v. 1-5. 
 
 Ps. XVI. Prophetical. The author, David : whatever 
 was the occasion of this Psalm, our Lord 
 (Acts ii. 25-31.) is the chief subject of it. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1 . 
 
 ii. Personal merit disclaimed 2,3. 
 
 iii. Protestation against idolaters 4. 
 
 iv. Gratitude and confidence 5. 
 
 V. Hope in the resurrection 8-11. 
 
 Ps. XVII. Prayer as Ps. vii. David probably wrote 
 this Psalm when Saul had carried his per- 
 secution to the highest pitch. 
 
 i. Prayer grounded on integrity v. 1 —4. 
 
 ii. Prayer for divine protection 5-9. 
 
 iii. Description of the wicked 10-12. 
 
174 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iv. Prayer for deliverance v. 13, 14. 
 
 V. An act of faith 15. 
 
 Ps. XVIII. Thanksgivings for mercies granted to par- 
 ticular persons. Literally viewed, the Psalm 
 is David's thanksgiving for benefits received : 
 2 Sam. xxii. Spiritually viewed, it may be 
 applied to Christ. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Reference to sufferings 4-6. 
 
 iii. Divine interposition 7-15. 
 
 iv. Deliverance 16-19. 
 
 V. Integrity 20-24. 
 
 vi. Equity and goodness of God 25—28. 
 
 vii. Glory of the victory ascribed to God 29-36. 
 
 viii. Completeness of the victory 37-42. 
 
 ix. Submission of the heathen , 43-45. 
 
 X. Praise 46-50. 
 
 Ps. XIX. Instructive : excellence of God's law. Da- 
 vid teaches us to contemplate the works of 
 creation and revelation. 
 
 i. Creation v. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Revelation 7—10. 
 
 iii. Prayer for mercy and grace 11-14. 
 
 Ps. XX. Prayer of Intercession : the author, David : 
 occasion, unknown : to be sung when the 
 Jews were going out to war. 
 
 i. Prayer for the king v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. True and vain confidence 6-8. 
 
 iii. Petition 9. 
 
 Ps. XXI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. David pro- 
 bably wrote this Psalm after some victory. 
 Many expressions in it lead us to the con- 
 templation of Messiah. 
 
 i. Thanksgiving v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Assurance of further success 8-12. 
 
 iii. Prayer 13. 
 
 Ps. XXII. Prophetical: the author, David; the Psalm 
 is immediately prophetical of the sufferings, 
 death, and spiritual victories of our Lord. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. - I75 
 
 i. The sufferings of Christ v. 1-21. 
 
 ii. The triumphs of Christ 22-32. 
 
 Ps. XXIII. General acknowledgment of God's good- 
 ness and mercy, and particularly of his care 
 and protection of good men. The author, 
 probably David ; when he kept his father's 
 flock ; or when he had fled before Absalom. 
 i. Happiness of the pious under the care of the 
 
 good Shepherd v. 1-6. 
 
 Ps, XXIV. Instructive, as Ps. i. David probably 
 wrote this Psalm at the removal of the ark 
 to mount Zion, 2 Sam. vi. 17. 
 
 i. The sovereignty of God v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Character and blessedness of the godly 3-6. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to receive the King of glory 7-10. 
 
 Ps. XXV. Prayer for pardon. Probably written by 
 David in some time of trial. 
 
 i. Prayer for help, direction, and pardon v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. The goodness of God 8—11. 
 
 iii. Blessedness of the righteous 12-14. 
 
 iv. Various petitions 15-22. 
 
 Ps. XXVI. Prayer, as Ps. vii. Probably written by 
 David during the persecution of Saul : the 
 particular occasion is not known. 
 
 i. Appeal to God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Avowal of separation from the wicked 4, 5. 
 
 iii. Resolution to worship God in public 6-8. 
 
 iv. Prayer and resolution 9-12. 
 
 Ps. XXVII. Prayer as Ps. iii. Probably written by 
 David during the persecution of Saul. 
 
 i. Confidence in God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Desire to be restored to the house of God 4. 
 
 iii. Assurance of victory 5,6. 
 
 iv. Prayer for support and protection 7-1 2. 
 
 V. Power of faith : exhortation 13,14. 
 
 Ps. XXVIII. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David during the rebellion of Absalom. 
 
 i. Prayer for deliverance v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Overthrow of enemies foretold 4,5, 
 
I7(J CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. Hymn of triumpli v. 6-8. 
 
 iv. Prayer 9. 
 
 Ps. XXIX. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. David de- 
 scribes a thunderstorm, such as he had often 
 seen in the desert of Judea. 
 i. Great men admonished to give glory to God. v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. God's power in nature and in grace 3-9. 
 
 iii. His majesty and goodness 10,11. 
 
 Ps. XXX. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. The psalm 
 agrees vs^ith the idea that it vi^as written by 
 David, after the punishment inflicted for 
 numbering the people ; but the occasion of 
 it cannot be accurately determined. 
 
 i. Thanksgiving v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Exhortation to praise God 4,5. 
 
 iii. David's case and conduct 6-10. 
 
 iv. Expression of gratitude 11,12. 
 
 Ps. XXXI. Prayer, as Ps. iii. ; probably written by 
 David during the persecutions of Saul. 
 
 i. Supplication for deliverance v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Joy in the divine favour 6—8. 
 
 iii. A forlorn state described 9-13. 
 
 iv. Prayer in the spirit of faith 14-18. 
 
 V. The mercies of God to his people 19-22. 
 
 vi. Exhortation to courage and perseverance 23,24. 
 
 Ps. XXXII. Penitential. David probably wrote this 
 Psalm after he had obtained pardon for his 
 sin in the matter of Uriah. 
 
 i. True blessedness v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Concealment and confession of sin 3-5. 
 
 iii. Mercy is for all who seek it 6. 
 
 iv. Confidence in God 7. 
 
 V. A promise 8. 
 
 vi. Warning 9, 10. 
 
 vii. Exhortation to rejoice 11. 
 
 Ps. XXXIII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Probably 
 ■written by David, on no particular occasion. 
 
 i. Exhortation to joy and praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Truth, righteousness, and goodness of God ... 4, 5. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 177 
 
 iii. His power in creation v. 6— 9. 
 
 iv. His providence, especially over his people 10—19. 
 
 V. Confidence and joy of the righteous 20,21. 
 
 vi. Their prayer 22. 
 
 Ps. XXXIV. Instructive, as Ps. i. Probably v?ritten 
 by David, after his escape from the court of 
 Achish. 1 Sam. xxi. 11 — 15. 
 
 i. Praise; invitation to it v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Blessedness of the pious 8—10. 
 
 iii. Practical counsels 11-14. 
 
 iv. Happiness of the pious 15-22. 
 
 Ps. XXXV. Prayer, as Ps. vii. David might have 
 written this Psalm when persecuted by Saul, 
 or by Absalom and his confederates. 
 
 i. Prayer for safety v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The wicked shall be confounded 4—8. 
 
 iii. Joy in God 9,10. 
 
 iv. Different conduct of good and bad men to each 
 
 other 11-16. 
 
 v. Supplication to God 17-19. 
 
 vi. Conduct of the wicked 20,21. 
 
 vii. Supplication to God 22-25. 
 
 viii. End of the wicked 26. 
 
 ix. The joy of the faithful 27,28. 
 
 Ps. XXXVI. Instructive, as Ps. i. : it agrees with Ps. 
 xii. David might have written it : the occa- 
 sion of it is not known. 
 
 i. Principles and practice of the wicked v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. God's mercy and loving-kindness 5-9. 
 
 iii. Prayer for the godly 10,11, 
 
 iv. Ruin of the ungodly 12. 
 
 Ps. XXXVII. Instructive, as Ps. i. Probably written 
 by David in old age. It is a consolatory 
 Psalm on Providence, inculcating faith and 
 patience on consideration of rewards and pu- 
 nishments. 
 
 i. On divine providence v. 1-40. 
 
 Ps. XXXVIII. Penitential. Written by David per- 
 
 N 
 
178 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 haps in consequence of his offence in the 
 matter of Uriah : it is deeply penitential. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1. 
 
 ii. State of the afflicted penitent 2—10. 
 
 iii. Complaint about friends and foes 11,12. 
 
 iv. Patience and resignation 1-3-15. 
 
 V. Prayer for help on confession and repentance... 16-22. 
 Ps. XXXIX. Instructive : Vanity of human life. Pro- 
 bably written by David : the argument is the 
 same as that of Ps. xxxvii. ; but patience and 
 resignation are here inculcated from a view 
 of the brevity of human life. 
 
 i. Resolve to be watchful and silent v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Shortness and vanity of human life 4-6. 
 
 iii. Prayer for pardon and relief 7-10. 
 
 iv. Man a fading creature 11. 
 
 V. Prayer 12, 13. 
 
 Ps. XL. Prophetical. Author, David. Ver. 6 — 8. are 
 a remarkable prophecy of Christ. From ver. 
 13. to the end is the same as Ps. Ixx. The 
 person speaking in this Psalm is, i. delivered 
 from dangers, 1 — 3 ; ii. celebrates God, 4 — 
 11 ; and, iii. being again in danger implores 
 divine aid. 
 
 i. Praise and thanksgiving v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Sacrifice of Christ. Heb. x. 5-9 6-8. 
 
 iii. Righteousness preached in the world 9, 10. 
 
 iv. Prayer and confession 11-13. 
 
 V. Shame and desolation of the wicked 14,15. 
 
 vi. Joy of the godly 16. 
 
 vii. Petition 17. 
 
 Ps. XLI. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by Da- 
 vid during the rebellion of Absalom : it may 
 especially refer to Ahithophel. 
 i. Blessedness of him who considers the poor ... v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Prayer 4. 
 
 iii. Complaint about enemies , 5-9. 
 
 iv. Prayer 10. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 179 
 
 V. Joyful confidence and thanksgiving v. 11-13. 
 
 Ps. XLII. Prayer when deprived of the public ordi- 
 nances of religion. Most probably written 
 by David during the rebellion of Absalom. 
 
 i. Zealous desire for public worship v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The afflicted soul encouraged to trust in God 5-11. 
 
 Ps. XLIII. As the preceding Psalm v. 1-5. 
 
 Ps. XLIV. Prayer when the people of God were in 
 trouble. David might have written this 
 Psalm : but of its author and occasion nothing 
 certain can be said. 
 
 i. God's mercies recounted v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Confidence in distress 4—8. 
 
 iii. Distress described 9-16. 
 
 iv. Profession of integrity 17-22. 
 
 V. Prayer for deliverance 23-26. 
 
 Ps. XLV. Prophetical. This Psalm is supposed to 
 have been a nuptial ode on Solomon's mar- 
 riage. Spiritually viewed, it refers to Christ 
 and the Church, (Heb. i. 8, 9.) and to the 
 calling of the Gentiles : the author is not 
 known. 
 
 i. Introduction v. 1. 
 
 ii. Majesty and grace of kingdom 2-9. 
 
 iii. Duty of the Church 10,11. 
 
 iv. Honour paid to her: description of her 12-15. 
 
 V. Her prosperity 16,17. 
 
 Ps. XLVI. Thanksgivings for mercies to the Israelites 
 in general. The author and occasion of this 
 sublime Psalm are not known : it may refer 
 to the times of Jehoshaphat or of Hezekiah. 
 
 i. Confidence of the Church v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The grace, presence, and protection of God ... 4, 5. 
 
 iii. Power of God 6. 
 
 iv. Safety of the Church 7. 
 
 v. Exhortation to consider the works of God 8, 9. 
 
 vi. God will be glorified 10. 
 
 vii. Safety of the Church 11. 
 
 Ps. XLVII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. David might 
 
 N 2 
 
180 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 have written this Psalm when the ark was 
 brought to the tabernacle ; 2 Sam. vi. : but 
 nothing certain can be said of its author or 
 occasion, 
 i. Exhortation to entertain the kingdom of Christ v. 1-9. 
 Ps. XLVllI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Author and 
 occasion not known. Spiritually viewed, it 
 describes God's deliverance of the Church. 
 
 i. The gloiy of the Church v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Messiah's victories 4—7. 
 
 iii. Gratitude of the Church 8-11. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to behold her strength and glory... 12-14. 
 Ps. XLIX. Instructive ; Vanity, etc. as Ps. xxxix. 
 Author and occasion unknown : the argument 
 similar to that of Ps. xxxvii. : the Psalm 
 states the folly of envying the rich, poAverful, 
 and wise of the world. 
 
 i. Invitation to hear instruction v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. No man can redeem another 5-9. 
 
 iii. The wise and foolish die, and are forgotten ... 10-14. 
 
 iv. Faith in the resurrection 15. 
 
 V. Against envy 16-20. 
 
 Ps. L. Instructive, as Ps. i. Asaph might have written 
 the Psalms that go under his name. Here 
 God is represented, in imagery borrowed from 
 the giving of the law, as descending from 
 heaven to view the religious state of the 
 Jews, and as finding hypocrisy and formality 
 prevailing among them. 
 
 i. Majesty of God ; his summons v. 1-6. 
 
 ii. He delights in spiritual, not in ceremonial, 
 
 worship .- 7-15. 
 
 iii. Hypocrites reproved 16-21. 
 
 iv. Admonition and assurance 22, 23. 
 
 Ps. LI. Penitential. David composed this Psalm after 
 his offence in the matter of Uriah. 
 
 i. Prayer for pardon v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Confession of sin 3, 4. 
 
 iii. Natural depravity avowed ; with petitions 5-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 181 
 
 iv. The best sacrifice v. 16, 17. 
 
 V. Prayer for the Church 18,19. 
 
 Ps. LII. Instructive, as Ps. i. David is supposed to 
 have written this Psalm when Doeg betrayed 
 him to Saul, and Saul slew the priests at 
 Nob. 1 Sam. xxi. 
 
 i. Description of the wicked man v. 1—4. 
 
 ii. His doom foretold 5. 
 
 iii. The triumph of the righteous 6,7. 
 
 iv. Their happiness 8,9. 
 
 Ps. LIII. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author, David : the 
 Psalm is nearly the same as the xivth. 
 
 i. Corruption of the natural man v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Cruelty of the wicked : their destruction 4,5. 
 
 iii. Prayer for salvation 6. 
 
 Ps. LIV. Prayer, as Ps. iii. Probably written by Da- 
 vid when persecuted by Saul : 1 Sam. xxiii. 
 19. or xxvi. 1. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1,2. 
 
 ii. Complaint 3. 
 
 iii. Confidence 4,5. 
 
 iv. Thanksgiving 6,7. 
 
 Ps. LV. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by Da- 
 vid during the rebellion of Absalom. 
 
 i. Prayer in distress v. 1-8. 
 
 ii. David's enemies 9-14. 
 
 iii. Their ruin : his confidence in God for deliver- 
 ance 15-21. 
 
 iv. Admonition to exercise faith 22-23. 
 
 Ps. LVI. Prayer, as Ps. iii. This psalm, written by 
 David, evidently refers to his enemies in the 
 court of Saul. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Confidence 3,4. 
 
 iii. Conduct of enemies 5,6. 
 
 iv. Confidence 7-11. 
 
 V. Praise 12,13. 
 
 Ps. LVII. Prayer, as Ps. iii. This psalm, written by 
 
182 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 David, probably refers to his case recorded in 
 1 Sam. xxiv. 
 
 1. Faith in God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Sufferings 4. 
 
 iii. Prayer 5. 
 
 iv. Adversaries punished 6. 
 
 V. Determination to praise God 7-10. 
 
 vi. Prayer 11. 
 
 Ps. LVIII. Instructive, as Ps. i. David might have 
 written this Psalm in reference to Saul and 
 his wicked counsellors. It is a good lesson 
 to kings, judges, and counsellors. 
 
 i. Reproof v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The wicked described 3-5. 
 
 iii. Their ruin 6-9. 
 
 iv. Triumph of the good 10. 
 
 v. Divine equity 11. 
 
 Ps. LIX. Prayer, as Ps. iv. David might have writ- 
 ten this Psalm when persecuted by Saul : 
 1 Sam. xix. 11, 12. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Conduct of wicked men 3-7. 
 
 iii. Deliverance from them 8—10. 
 
 iv. Their punishment 11—15. 
 
 V. Praise 16,17. 
 
 Ps. LX. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. This Psalm, written by 
 David, may relate to the state of things from 
 the death of Saul till David was king over all 
 Israel. 
 
 i. Israel's sufferings v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Israel led to victory 4-6. 
 
 iii. Other tribes join the standard 7. 
 
 iv. Enemies subdued 8—10. 
 
 v. Prayer 11. 
 
 vi. Assurance 12. 
 
 Ps. LXI. Prayer, as Ps. iii. Probably written by Da- 
 vid during the rebellion of Absalom. 
 i. Prayer to God v. 1, 2. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 183 
 
 ii. Confidence from past experience v. 3-7. 
 
 iii. Vow of perpetual service to him 8. 
 
 Ps. LXII. Prayer, as Ps. iii. Probably as the pre- 
 ceding Psalm. 
 
 i. Confidence v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The wiclied 3,4. 
 
 iii. An act of faith 5-7. 
 
 iv. Exhortation 8. 
 
 V. No trust in earthly things 9,10. 
 
 vi. Power and mercy belong to God 11,12. 
 
 Ps. LXIII. Prayer, as Ps. xlii. Probably written by 
 David on the same occasion as the preceding 
 psalm. 
 
 i. Aspiration after God v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Praise 3-8. 
 
 iii. End of the wicked 9,10. 
 
 iv. Triumph of the true believer 11. 
 
 Ps. LXIV. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David when persecuted either by Saul or 
 Absalom. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1 , 2. 
 
 ii. Conduct of the wicked 3-6. 
 
 iii. Their fall 7-9. 
 
 iv. Safety of the good 10. 
 
 Ps. LXV. Thanksgiving, etc. as Ps. xlvi. The au- 
 thor and occasion of this Psalm are not 
 known. Some refer it to 2 Sam. xxi. 1 — 16. 
 It may be a general hymn of praise for rain 
 and fruitful seasons. 
 
 i. Praise for divine grace v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. For the divine power 5-8. 
 
 iii. For the divine providence 9-13. 
 
 Ps. LXVI. Thanksgiving, etc. as Ps. xlvi. This 
 Psalm is referred by some to the days of 
 David ; by others, to those of Hezekiah, etc. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise v. 1—4. 
 
 ii. Deliverance of the Church 5—12. 
 
 iii. Vows are to be paid 13-15. 
 
 iv. God is to be praised 16-20. 
 
184 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Ps. LXVII. Prayer, as Ps. xx. Author and occasion 
 unknown. It may be regarded, in a spi- 
 ritual view, as predicting the conversion of 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 i. Prayer and praise v. 1—7. 
 
 Ps. LXVIII. Prophetical. This Psalm might have 
 been written by David at the removal of the 
 ark to mount Zion from the house of Obed- 
 edom. It is regarded as being difficult. In 
 a spiritual view it relates to the ascension of 
 Christ, and to the victories of truth. 
 
 i. Messiah rising and conquering v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The faithful rejoice ; the afflicted comforted ... 3-6. 
 
 iii. The Church delivered ; supported ; enemies 
 
 subdued 7-14. 
 
 iv. Messiah's ascension 15-20. 
 
 V. His enemies punished 21-23. 
 
 vi. Order of the Church in her services 24—28. 
 
 vii. Conversion of the nations 29-31. 
 
 viii. Exhortation to praise 32—35. 
 
 Ps. LXIX. Prayer, as Ps. xiii. David probably wrote 
 this Psalm during the rebellion of Absalom. 
 It is, in a literal sense, the prayer of a de- 
 jected sufferer : the analysis gives its spiritual 
 meaning as prophetical. 
 
 i. Messiah's sufferings v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. His prayer for his people 6,7. 
 
 iii. His treatment from the Jews 8-12. 
 
 iv. His prayer to his Father 13—19. 
 
 v. His complaint : the Crucifixion 20,21. 
 
 vi. He predicts the ruin of the Jews 22-28. 
 
 vii. His prayer for himself 29. 
 
 viii. The Church praises God 30,31. 
 
 ix. A gracious assurance 32, 33. 
 
 X. Creation called upon to praise God 34. 
 
 xi. Prosperity of the Church foretold 35, 36. 
 
 Ps. LXX. Prayer, as Ps. iv. See Ps. xl. 13—17. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1-5. 
 
 Ps. LXXI. Prayer, as Ps. iii. Probably written by 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 185 
 
 David in old age : the occasion of it is not 
 known. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Past mercies recollected 5-8. 
 
 iii. Prayer for support : fall of the wicked foretold 9-13. 
 
 iv. Mingled exercise of faith and prayer 14-18. 
 
 V. Recollections of the past : assurances for the 
 
 future 19-24. 
 
 Ps. LXXII. Prophetical. This is probably the last 
 Psalm that David wrote. In a literal view, 
 it relates to Solomon ; in a spiritual view, to 
 Messiah. 
 
 i. Messiah's righteous administration v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Its perpetuity 5. 
 
 iii. Its blessings 6,7. 
 
 iv. Its extent 8—1 1 . 
 
 v. The redemption to be wrought in it 12-14. 
 
 vi. Prayers to be presented under it 15. 
 
 vii. Its miraculous increase and fruitfulness 16. 
 
 viii. Its perpetuity and universality 17. 
 
 ix. Doxology and conclusion 18-20. 
 
 Ps. LXXIII. Instructive, as Ps. i. The argument of 
 this Psalm of Asaph is similar to that of 
 Ps. xxxvii. xxxix. xlix. 
 
 i. Perplexity at seeing the wicked prosper v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The wicked described 4—1 1 . 
 
 iii. Suggestions of nature 12-14. 
 
 iv. These corrected by grace 15. 
 
 V. The subject difficult to human sense 16. 
 
 vi. Cleared up by the final issue of things 17-20. 
 
 vii. Ignorance the cause of distress 21,22. 
 
 viii. Confidence in the divine goodness 23-28. 
 
 Ps. LXXIV. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. The Psalmist, after 
 the death of Gedaliah, and the descent of 
 many Jews into Egypt, laments the ruin of 
 the Temple and the misery of the Jews. 
 Jer. xli. 
 
 i. Expostulation and prayer of the Church v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Desolation of the sanctuary 4-9. 
 
186 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. Former wonders wrought for the Church v. 10-15. 
 
 iv. God's providence 16,17. 
 
 V. Prayer 1 8-23. 
 
 Ps. LXXV. Instructive, as Ps. i. Asaph might have 
 written this Psalm : the occasion of it is not 
 known. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1. 
 
 ii. A resolve , 2,3. 
 
 iii. A rebuke 4-8. 
 
 iv. Praise 9,10. 
 
 Ps. LXXVI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. That Asaph 
 who lived in the time of David might have 
 written this Psalm, to celebrate some victory. 
 Some refer it to the defeat of Sennacherib. 
 
 i. God's glory in the Church v. 1,2. 
 
 ii. The Church's deliverance 3-6. 
 
 iii. A reflection 7. 
 
 iv. Effect of the deliverance among the nations ... 8-10. 
 
 V. Among the Israelites 11,12. 
 
 Ps. LXXVII. Prayer, as Ps. xiii. Author and occa- 
 sion unknown. It is a fine piece of devotion 
 in a season of great distress. 
 
 i. Complaint v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Conflict between faith and distrust : faith pre- 
 vails 5-20. 
 
 Ps. LXXVIII. Historical. Supposed to have been 
 
 written in the days of Rehoboam. It contains 
 
 an account of God's dealings with his people 
 
 from the Exodus to the end of David's reign. 
 
 i. Exhortation to learn and to teach the will of 
 
 God V. 1-8. 
 
 ii. The wrath of God against sinners historically 
 
 illustrated 9-66. 
 
 iii. .Tudah chosen 67-72. 
 
 Ps. LXXIX. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. The argument is 
 the same as Ps. Ixxiv. ; which see. Author 
 not known. 
 
 i. Complaint of the desolation of the Church v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Prayer for redress 5-7. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 187 
 
 iii. Prayer for forgiveness v. 8, 9. 
 
 iv. For removal of reproach and misery 10-12. 
 
 V. Gratitude 13. 
 
 Ps. LXXX. Prayer, as Ps. xlix. Author and occa- 
 sion unknown. 
 
 i. Prayer of the Church in distress v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Her complaint in her affliction 4-7. 
 
 iii. Her past and present state, under the image of 
 
 a vine 8-13. 
 
 iv. Her supplications 14-16. 
 
 V. She prays for Messiah's advent 17-19. 
 
 Ps. LXXXI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Author and 
 occasion uncertain. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise God v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. God's mercies 6-10. 
 
 iii. Ingratitude of man 11,12. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to piety 13-16. 
 
 Ps. LXXXII. Instructive. Advice to magistrates. The 
 author, time, and occasion of the Psalm are 
 unknown : compare Ps. Iviii. 
 
 i. Exhortation to judges v. 1—4. 
 
 ii. Reproof 5. 
 
 iii. The fall of the corrupt 6,7. 
 
 iv. Prayer 8. 
 
 Ps. LXXXII I. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. Some refer this 
 Psalm to David, 2 Sam. viii. and x. : others 
 refer it to the days of Jehoshaphat. 
 
 i. The Church complains of her enemies v. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Prays against her oppressors 9-18. 
 
 Ps. LXXXIV. Prayer, as Ps. xlii. Similar to Ps. 
 xlii., and might have heen written by David 
 during the rebellion of Absalom : but of its 
 author and time nothing certain can be said, 
 i. Desire after the house and presence of God ... v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Blessedness of his ministers and servants 4-7. 
 
 iii. Prayer for the participation of it 8-10. 
 
 iv. Faith in the goodness of God 11,12. 
 
 Ps. LXXXV. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Of the au- 
 
188 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 thor, time, and occasion of this Psalm nothing 
 certain can be said. 
 
 i. Redemption from captivity v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Prayer for the divine mercy and favour 4-7. 
 
 iii. Incarnation of Christ 8—11. 
 
 iv. Effects of his advent 12,13. 
 
 Ps. LXXXVI. Prayer, as Ps. iii. Similar to Ps. xxv. ; 
 and probably vs^ritten by David vphen perse- 
 cuted by Saul. 
 
 i. Prayer, with consciousness of piety v. 1—4. 
 
 ii. The goodness and power of God 5-10. 
 
 iii. Prayer 11. 
 
 iv. Thanksgiving 12,13. 
 
 V. Complaint concerning the proud 14. 
 
 vi. Act of faith 15. 
 
 vii. Prayer for help and salvation 16,17. 
 
 Ps. LXXXVII. Prophetical. Author, time, and oc- 
 casion not known. In a spiritual view it re- 
 lates to the Church. 
 
 i. Happiness and stability of Zion v. 1—3. 
 
 ii. Accession of the Gentiles foretold 4—6. 
 
 iii. The Church the fountain of grace and salvation 7. 
 Ps. LXXXVIII. Prayer, as Ps. xiii. Of Heman no- 
 thing is known, and therefore of the time 
 and occasion of the Psalm nothing can be 
 said. 
 
 i. Earnest prayer in deep distress v. 1-18. 
 
 Ps. LXXXIX. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. This Psalm has 
 been referred to David, and is to be illus- 
 trated by 2 Sam. vii. 12, etc. ; but of its 
 author, time, and occasion, nothing certain 
 can be said. Spiritually viewed, it describes 
 the perpetuity of Christ's kingdom. 
 i. God's promises to David respecting Christ ... v, 1-4. 
 
 ii. God's power, justice, mercy, and truth 5—14. 
 
 iii. Happiness and safety of his people 1 5-1 8. 
 
 iv. Covenant with David ; with Christ, the anti- 
 type 19-37. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 189 
 
 v. The Church laments her calamitous state v. 38—45. 
 
 vi. Prays for the fulfilment of the prophecies 46-51. 
 
 vii. She blesses God 52. 
 
 Ps. XC. Instructive, as Ps. xxxix. Moses might have 
 written this Psalm : but some refer it to a 
 later period, 
 
 i. Address to God v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Frail and mortal state of man 3—10. 
 
 iii. Want of consideration : a petition 11,12. 
 
 iv. Prayer for the mercies of redemption 13-17. 
 
 Ps. XCI. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author not known, 
 The principal character represents some sub- 
 lime personage. 
 
 i. Security of the righteous v. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Angels guard them 11,12. 
 
 iii. Their final victory 13. 
 
 iv. Promise of deliverance, exaltation, and glory 14-17. 
 
 Ps. XCII. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author and occasion 
 are unknown : it probably was sung by the 
 Levites on the Sabbath. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. His works and measures 4,5. 
 
 iii. Inconsideration of man 6. 
 
 iv. Destruction of the wicked 7—9. 
 
 v. Exaltation of the godly 10-14. 
 
 vi. Righteousness of God 15. 
 
 Ps. XCIII. Displaying, etc, as Ps. viii. Author and 
 occasion unknown ; Ps. xciii — c. are viewed 
 as prophetic of Messiah. 
 
 i. The divine government v. 1-5. 
 
 Ps. XCIV. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. Ascribed to David in 
 the rebellion of Absalom. Compare Ps. xiv. 
 liii. Iviii. 
 i. Prayer for the fall of prosperous wickedness ... v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Cruelty and impiety of the wicked 5-7. 
 
 iii. Omniscience of God 8-11. 
 
 iv. Blessedness of those who are tried 12-15. 
 
 V. God is the refuge of his people 16-23, 
 
190 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Ps. XCV. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. David might 
 have written this Psalm, on the removal of 
 ark to mount Zion. 
 
 i. God is to be praised for his greatness v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. He is to be worshipped 6, 7 
 
 iii. Caution against unbelief and disobedience 8—11. 
 
 Ps. XCVI. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Composed by 
 David, 1 Chron. xvi, 23 — 33, at the removal 
 of the ark to mount Zion. Spiritually viewed, 
 it is a prophecy of Christ's kingdom, en- 
 larged by the accession of the Gentiles, and 
 of his final advent. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. God's greatness 4—6. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to praise and worship him 7-9. 
 
 iv. We are to declare his sovereignty and justice... 10. 
 
 V. Creation summoned to the final judgment 11-13. 
 
 Ps. XCVII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author and 
 occasion uncertain. 
 
 i. Majesty of God's kingdom v. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Idolatry overthrown 7. 
 
 iii. The Church rejoices 8, 9. 
 
 iv. Duty of the righteous 10-12. 
 
 Ps. XCVIII. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Some think 
 that this Psalm was written by David after 
 his victory over the Jebusites. It may be 
 spiritually understood of our redemption by 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise v. 1-9. 
 
 Ps. XCIX. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Many refer 
 this Psalm to the removal of the ark to mount 
 Zion ; others, to the dedication of the second 
 temple. 
 
 i. Exhortation to worship v. 1-9. 
 
 Ps. C. General acknowledgment, as Ps. xxiii. Au- 
 thor and occasion unknown 
 
 i. Exhortation to worship and praise v. 1-5. 
 
 Ps. CI. Instructive, as Ps. Ixxxii. Probably written 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 191 
 
 by David when made king of all the tribes. 
 It teaches a prince how to regulate his con- 
 duct and government. 
 
 i. Vow and profession of godliness , v. 1-8. 
 
 Ps. CXI. Penitential. Supposed to have been written 
 by the Jews towards the close of the Capti- 
 vity. Ver. 25 — 27. are applied, Heb. i. 10 
 — 12, to Christ and to his kingdom. 
 
 i. Prayer to be heard v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Complaint 3-11. 
 
 iii. Comfort from the eternity of God 12. 
 
 iv. Restoration and enlargement of the Church 
 
 foretold 13-22. 
 
 V. Complaint 23, 24. 
 
 vi. Repose in an unchangeable God and Saviour... 25-28. 
 Ps. cm. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. Author and 
 occasion uncertain. Some ascribe it to David ; 
 others to the Jews in Babylon. 
 
 i. Gratitude v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. God's goodness to Israel 6, 7. 
 
 iii. The divine philanthropy 8-12. 
 
 iv. Frail and perishable state of man 13-16. 
 
 v. Sources of consolation 17-19. 
 
 vi. Praise 20-22. 
 
 Ps. CIV. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author un- 
 certain ; some ascribe it to David. This 
 Psalm dwells on temporal, as the preceding 
 on spiritual, gifts and mercies. 
 
 i. Divine perfections displayed in creation v. 1-9. 
 
 ii. In the provision made for all creatures 10-18. 
 
 iii. In the revolution of the heavenly bodies 19-24. 
 
 iv. In the sea 25, 26. 
 
 V. The dependence of all on God 27-30. 
 
 vi. His delight in his works, and power over them 31, 32. 
 vii. Resolve to praise God : and of the wicked ... 33-35. 
 Ps. CV. Historical. Chiefly composed by David, 1 
 Chron. xvi. Some think that the latter part 
 was added after the Captivity. 
 
192 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise God for his works of 
 
 mercy and power v. 1—5. 
 
 ii. Those works through the patriarchal history ... 6-44. 
 
 iii. The design of God in his conduct 45. 
 
 Ps. CVI. Historical. Author uncertain : it is simi- 
 lar to the preceding Psalm, but records the 
 offences of the Israelites. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Prayer to experience the blessedness of the saints 4, 5. 
 
 iii. Confession of sin 6. 
 
 iv. Rebellion at the Red sea 7-12. 
 
 V. In the wilderness 13—15. 
 
 vi. In the matter of Korah 16—18. 
 
 vii. In that of the molten calf 19-23. 
 
 viii. At the report of the spies 24-27. 
 
 ix. In the affair of Baal-peor 28-31. 
 
 X. At the waters of Meribah 32,33. 
 
 xi. In not destroying, but mingling with, idolaters 34-39. 
 
 xii. God's mercies and judgments 40-46. 
 
 xiii. Prayer and praise 47, 48. 
 
 Ps. CVII. General acknowledgment, as Ps. xxiii. 
 Author unknown : supposed to have been 
 written after the Captivity. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The redeemed described as travellers returned 
 
 home 4-9. 
 
 iii. As prisoners rescued from captivity 10-16. 
 
 iv. As sick men restored to health 17-22. 
 
 V. As mariners brought safe to port 23-32. 
 
 vi. God's providence over the world and the 
 
 Church 33-41. 
 
 vii. Consolation of the good : their conduct and 
 
 happiness 42, 43. 
 
 Ps. CVIII. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. Composed 
 from two other Psalms : ver. 2 — 6. from Ps. 
 Ivii. 8—12. and ver. 7—14. from Ps. Ix. 8 
 • — 14. It might have been made after the 
 Captivity. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 193 
 
 i. Praise and prayer v. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Exultation as a conqueror 7, 8. 
 
 iii. Enemies subdued 9-11. 
 
 iv. Prayer 12. 
 
 V. Assurance 13. 
 
 Ps. CIX. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David in reference to Ahithophel : in a pro- 
 phetical view it relates to Judas. 
 
 i. Injuries suffered from enemies v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Judgment denounced against them 6—20. 
 
 iii. Complaint : prayer for deliverance 21-29. 
 
 iv. Praise 30,31. 
 
 Ps. ex. Prophetical. Written by David, and solely 
 relating to the kingdom, priesthood, victories, 
 sufferings, and exaltation of Christ. 
 
 i. The kingdom of Christ v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. His priesthood 4. 
 
 iii. His conquests 5,6. 
 
 iv. His sufferings and resurrection 7. 
 
 Ps. CXI. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author and 
 occasion uncertain : probably written before 
 the days of David. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1. 
 
 ii. The glorious works of God 2-4. 
 
 iii. His mercies to the Church 5,6. 
 
 iv. Equity and stability of his counsels 7,8. 
 
 V. Blessings of redemption 9. 
 
 vi. Religion the true wisdom 10. 
 
 Ps. CXII. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author and occasion 
 unknown : it may be usefully compared with 
 the first. 
 
 i. Godliness hath the promise of this life v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Character and blessedness of the godly 4-9. 
 
 iii. Envy of the wicked 10. 
 
 Ps. CXIII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Some ascribe 
 this Psalm to David ; but the author of it is 
 not known. — Ps. cxiii. — cxviii. form what 
 was called the great Hillel, and were sung by 
 the Jews at their solemn festivals, particu- 
 
 o 
 
194 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 larly at the Passover : St. Matt. xxvi. 30. 
 Of the authors and occasions of them nothing 
 certain can be said : some of them are as- 
 cribed to David. 
 
 i. God is to be praised for his greatness v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. For his goodness 5-9. 
 
 Vs. CXIV. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. 
 
 i. Miracles of God's power v. 1-8. 
 
 Ps. CXV. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. A song of tri- 
 umph. 
 
 i. Address of the Church to God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Folly of idolatry 4—8. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to reliance on God 9-11. 
 
 iv. Prediction of prosperity .^ 12-16. 
 
 V. Praise 17,18. 
 
 Ps. CXVI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. Some ascribe 
 it to David ; others to some one after cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 1. An assertion and a resolve v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Distress, deliverance, and peace described 3-9. 
 
 iii. Faith: anknowledgment of impatience 10, 11. 
 
 iv. Resolve to be thankful, and to worship God ... 12-19. 
 Ps. CXVII. General acknowledgment, as Ps. xxiii. 
 i. Exhortation to praise God for his mercy and 
 
 truth V. 1, 2. 
 
 Ps. CXVIII. Prophetical. A prediction of the coming 
 of Christ in his kingdom. 
 
 i. Exhortation to praise God for his mercy v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Excellence of trusting in God 5—9. 
 
 iii. Enemies described : their destruction 10-13. 
 
 iv. God is our strength 14. 
 
 V. Rejoicing on account of the victory 15,16. 
 
 vi. Admission into the temple solicited 17—19. 
 
 vii. The gate is opened 20. 
 
 viii. Praise is offered 21. 
 
 ix. The hand of the Lord is acknowledged 22—24. 
 
 X. Prayer for prosperity 25. 
 
 xi. The people blessed : all unite in praise 26, 27. 
 
 xii. Confidence in God 28. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 195 
 
 xiii. General doxology v. 29. 
 
 Ps. CXIX. Instructive, as Ps. xix. Ascribed to David. 
 It chiefly consists of prayers, praises, and 
 professions of obedience, with pointed state- 
 ments of the excellence of God's word v. 1-176. 
 
 Ps. CXX. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Some ascribe it to 
 David: others think that it was written after 
 the Captivity. It is a complaint of the false- 
 hood, violence, and treachery of man. 
 
 i. Prayer in trouble v. 1-7. 
 
 Ps. CXXI. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author as Ps. cxx. 
 
 i. Happiness of the godly v. 1-8. 
 
 Ps. CXXU. Prayer of Intercession, as Ps. xx. Some 
 ascribe it to David : others to a later author. 
 It may describe the joy of the Israelites in 
 going up to Jerusalem at their festivals. 
 
 i. Joy for divine ordinances v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Internal government of the Church 3—5. 
 
 Jii. Prayer for peace 6-9. 
 
 Ps. CXXIII. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. David might have 
 written this Psalm during the rebellion of 
 Absalom : but it is probably the complaint 
 of the captives in Babylon. 
 
 i. Confidence in God v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Prayer for deliverance from contempt 3,4. 
 
 Ps. CXXIV. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Probably 
 written after the Captivity : or it may refer 
 to Haman, or to the Samaritans. 
 
 i. Thanksgiving for deliverance v. 1 -8- 
 
 Ps. CXXV. Instructive, as Ps. i. Author and occa- 
 sion not known : some refer it to the days of 
 Neheraiah. 
 
 i. Safety of those who trust in God v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Deliverance from the oppressor 3. 
 
 iii. Prayer for the godly 4. 
 
 iv. Punishment of the wicked 5. 
 
 Ps. CXXVI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Probably 
 written by Haggai, or Zechariah, or Ezra, 
 after the Captivity. 
 
 o2 
 
196 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 i. The Church celebrates the return from captivity v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Prayer for those yet in captivity 4. 
 
 iii. Prediction of success 5,6. 
 
 Ps. CXXVII. Instructive, as Ps. i. Supposed to have 
 been written after the Captivity. 
 
 i. The virtue of God's blessing v. 1 , 2. 
 
 ii. Children are his gift 3-5. 
 
 Ps. CXXVII I. Instructive, as Ps. i. It may be viewed 
 as a continuation of the preceding Psalm. 
 
 i. Blessings which follow them that fear God v. 1-G. 
 
 Ps. CXXIX. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Probably 
 written after the Captivity. 
 i. The Church declares her troubles and deliver- 
 ances V. 1—4. 
 
 ii. Predicts the end of those who hate her 5-8. 
 
 Ps. CXXX. Penitential. Some ascribe this Psalm to 
 David ; others think that it was written after 
 the Captivity. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1,2. 
 
 ii. Confession 3. 
 
 iii. Faith in the divine mercy 4—6. 
 
 iv. The Church exhorted to trust in God 7, 8. 
 
 Ps. CXXXI. Instructive ; Humility. Some ascribe 
 this Psalm to David : some refer it to the 
 times of the Captivity. Nehem. vi. 5. etc. 
 
 i. Humility v. 1-2. 
 
 ii. Admonition to hope in God 3. 
 
 Ps. CXXXII. Prayer of Intercession, as Ps. xx. It 
 seems to refer to the building of the second 
 temple. 
 
 i. Zeal for the ark v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Exultation and resolve 6, 7. 
 
 iii. Prayer 8-10. 
 
 iv. God's mercies to David and to his posterity ... 11-18. 
 Ps. CXXXI II. Instructive, as Ps. i. David might 
 have written this Psalm ; 2 Sam. v. Some 
 refer it to the times after the Captivity, 
 i. Benefit and comfort of the communion of 
 
 saints v. 1-3. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 197 
 
 Ps. CXXXIV. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author 
 unknown, 
 i. Exhortation to the Levites in the temple to be 
 
 assiduous in praising God v. 1-3. 
 
 Ps. CXXXV. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Probably 
 composed after the Captivity, 
 i. Exhortation to praise God for his goodness to 
 
 Israel v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. For his greatness and works 5-7. 
 
 iii. For his judgments 8-14. 
 
 iv. The folly of idolatry 15-18. 
 
 V. Praise 19-21. 
 
 Ps. CXXXVI. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Very si- 
 milar to the preceding Psalm. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Creation 4-9. 
 
 iii. Providence and grace 10-25. 
 
 iv. Praise 26. 
 
 Ps. CXXXVII. Prayer, as Ps. xliv. Written after 
 the Captivity. 
 
 i. The sorrov/ of Israel at Babylon v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Insolence of their masters 3,4. 
 
 iii. Their affliction for Jerusalem 5,6. 
 
 iv. Destruction of enemies foretold 7.9. 
 
 Ps. CXXXVIII. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. David 
 might have written this Psalm when he was 
 settled on the throne of Israel. 
 
 i. Resolve to praise God v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Prediction that kings shall gorify him 4, 5. 
 
 iii. God views the humble and the proud 6. 
 
 iv. Confidence in God 7-8. 
 
 Ps. CXXXIX. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. David 
 might have written this Psalm. As to its 
 composition, it is in the best style. 
 
 i. Omniscience of God v. 1-6. 
 
 ii. His omnipresence 7-12. 
 
 iii. The formation of man ., 1 3-16. 
 
 iv. Excellence of God's purposes 17,18. 
 
 V. Ruin of the wicked 19,20. 
 
198 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 vi. Zeal and fidelity in God's service v. 21, 22. 
 
 vii. Prayer to be proved, purified, and perfected in 
 
 holiness 23,24. 
 
 Ps, CXL. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David when persecuted by Saul, or by Ab- 
 salom. 
 
 i. Prayer for deliverance from the wicked v, 1—6. 
 
 ii. Thanksgiving for help 7- 
 
 iii. Destruction of the wicked foretold 8—1 1 . 
 
 iv. Salvation of the righteous 12,13. 
 
 Ps. CXLI. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David when persecuted by Saul. 
 
 i. Prayer to be assisted and heard v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Petitions for preservation from sin 3,4. 
 
 iii. Willingness to receive reproof 5. 
 
 iv. Different conduct of David and Saul to each 
 
 other 6,7. 
 
 v. Faith and prayer 8,9. 
 
 vi. Prediction 10. 
 
 Ps. CXLII. Prayer, as Ps. iv. Probably written by 
 David when he took refuge in the cave of 
 Adullam, 1 Sam. xxii. 1. 
 
 i. Supplication v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Confidence in God in trouble 3-5. 
 
 iii. Complaint and prayer 6,7. 
 
 Ps. CXLIII. Penitential. Perhaps written by David 
 when persecuted by Absalom. 
 
 i. Prayer v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Complaint 3,4. 
 
 iii. Consolation 5. 
 
 iv. Prayer for divine favour, protection, and 
 
 guidance 6—12. 
 
 Ps. CXLIV. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xviii. Author and 
 occasion very uncertain : some ascribe it to 
 David. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1 , 2. 
 
 ii. Admiration at the divine condescension 3, 4. 
 
 iii. Prayer for deliverance 5—8. 
 
 iv. Thanksgiving 9, 10. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 199 
 
 V. Prayer for the prosperity of Israel v. 11—15. 
 
 Ps. CXLV. General acknowledgment, as Ps. xxiii. It 
 might have been written by David, 
 i. Praise: greatness, glory, justice, and mercy of 
 
 God V. 1-9. 
 
 ii. The majesty of his kingdom 10-13. 
 
 iii. His kindness to the distressed 14. 
 
 iv. His providence over all 15-17. 
 
 V. His goodness to his people 18-20. 
 
 vi. Our duty to praise him 21. 
 
 Ps. CXLVI. General acknowledgment, as Ps. xxiii. 
 Author and occasion unknown. Some as- 
 cribe it to the time when the Jews were for- 
 bidden to build the walls of Jerusalem after 
 the Captivity. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Trust in God, not in man 3-6. 
 
 iii. God is the benefactor of his people 7-9. 
 
 iv. The eternity of his kingdom 10. 
 
 Ps. CXLVII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Written 
 perhaps when the Jews were rebuilding the 
 walls of Jerusalem, after the Captivity. 
 
 i. Praise v. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Wisdom, power, and goodness of God 4—6. 
 
 iii. His providence 7-9. 
 
 iv. His delight in his people 10,11. 
 
 V. Security and prosperity of the Church 12-14. 
 
 vi. Power of God over the elements 15-18. 
 
 vii. His ordinances in the Church 19,20. 
 
 Ps. CXLVIII. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author 
 uncertain : it has been attributed as the two 
 preceding, to Haggai, or Zechariah. 
 
 i. Angels v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Our luminaries 3-6. 
 
 iii. The ocean 7. 
 
 iv. The meteors 8. 
 
 v. The earth 9 iq_ 
 
 vi. The human race 11-13. 
 
 vii. The Church 14. 
 
200 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Ps. CXLIX. Thanksgiving, as Ps. xlvi. Author and 
 occasion unknown. It was probably a song 
 of triumph on account of some victory. It 
 has been viewed as predicting the success of 
 the gospel in the world. 
 
 i. Praise for salvation v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The wicked vanquished 6-9. 
 
 Ps. CL. Displaying, etc. as Ps. viii. Author unknown : 
 it is an exhortation to praise God in every 
 possible way. 
 i. Exhortation to praise God v. 1-6. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE PROVERBS. 
 
 Solomon is said by the Jews to have written the Can- 
 ticles in his youth, the Proverbs in riper years, and Ec- 
 clesiastes in old age. The two following quotations de- 
 serve consideration, as giving a good general view of the 
 Proverbs. 
 
 " The scope of this book," says the Rev. H. Home, 
 ** is to instruct men in the deepest mysteries of true wis- 
 dom and understanding, the height and perfection of 
 which is, the true knowledge of the divine will, and the 
 sincere fear of the Lord. To this end the book is filled 
 with the choicest sententious aphorisms, comprising in 
 themselves distinct doctrines, duties, etc. of piety towards 
 God, of equity and benevolence towards man, and of 
 sobriety and temperance; together with precepts for the 
 right education of children, and for the relative situations 
 of subjects, magistrates, and sovereigns." 
 
 *' It is impossible," says Dr. A. Clarke, " for any de- 
 scription of persons to read the book of Proverbs without 
 profit. Kings and courtiers, as well as those engaged in 
 trade, commerce, agriculture, and the humblest walks of 
 life, may here find lessons of instruction for the regula- 
 tion of their conduct in their respective circumstances. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 201 
 
 Fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, sons, daughters, mas- 
 ters, and servants, may here also learn their respective 
 duties : and the most excellent rules are laid down, not 
 only in reference to morality, but to civil policy and 
 economy. Many motives are employed by the wise man 
 to accomplish the end at which he aims : motives derived 
 from honour, interest, love, fear, natural affection, and 
 piety towards God. The principal object Solomon has 
 in view is, to inspire a deep reverence for God, fear of his 
 judgments, and an ardent love for wisdom and virtue. 
 He exhibits injustice, impiety, profligacy, idleness, impru- 
 dence, drunkenness, and almost every vice, in such lively 
 colours, as to render every man ashamed of them, who 
 has any true respect for his interest, honour, character, 
 or for himself. And as there is nothing so directly cal- 
 culated to ruin young men as bad company, debauchery, 
 and irregular connections, he labours to fortify his dis- 
 ciple with the most convincing reasons against all these 
 vices, and especially against indolence, dissipation, and 
 the company of lewd women." 
 
 Of Agur and Lemuel, mentioned in chap. xxx. xxxi. 
 nothing is known, as to who they were. — The Proverbs, 
 as to their composition, are to be regarded as didactic 
 poetry, abounding with antithetic parallels ; — a sort of 
 verse peculiarly adapted for conveying religious and moral 
 truth in short and detached sentences with great emphasis 
 and point. 
 
 This book may be read, admired, and accounted not 
 difficult: but this is a proof that it is I'ead, admired, and 
 not understood. Many of the paragraphs and verses are 
 plain: but many, and especially in tlie second part, chap. 
 X — xxii. 1 — 16, require much and close thinking, before 
 their meaning can be fully ascertained. They seem to 
 have been written in a peculiar manner, with an express 
 design to compel the reader to reflect. We find in them 
 a peculiar ellipsis, not of a mere word, but of an idea^ 
 which must be supplied before the proverb can be under- 
 
202 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 stood, and which can only be found by the careful study 
 of the two lines of which it is composed. Two instances 
 may here suffice to illustrate our meaning. Chap. xii. 13. 
 " The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips; 
 but the just shall come out of trouble." That is, " He 
 who deals in calumny, falsehood, and foolish language 
 will sooner or later be found out, and the consequence is 
 shame, distress, and perhaps utter ruin : but the good 
 man by the use of wise and prudent language will extri- 
 cate himself out of trouble, and obtain honour, happiness, 
 and safety." Again, chap. xiv. IG. "A wise man feareth, 
 and departeth from evil ; but the fool rageth, and is con- 
 fident." That is, " A wise man fears God and the con- 
 sequences of sin, and departs from iniquity : but the fool- 
 ish man is angry with those who warn him, is secure and 
 fearless, and obstinately persists in his sinful and ruinous 
 course." 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE PROVERBS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Admonitions, Cautions, and Excitements to the 
 STUDY OF Wisdom. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction: use of the Proverbs c. i, 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. An assertion, with advice 7-9. 
 
 Sect. 3. Caution against evil en ticers 10-19. 
 
 Sect. 4. The voice of wisdom 20-23. 
 
 Sect. 5. Her denunciations against those who de- 
 spise her 24-27. 
 
 Sect. 6, The misery of the wicked 28-33. 
 
 Sect. 7. Wisdom promises godliness to her chil- 
 dren ii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 8. Wisdom preserves us from the wicked .. . 10-22. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 203 
 
 Sect. 9. Exhortation to obedience c. iii. 1—4. 
 
 Sect. 10. To faith, or trust in God 5,6. 
 
 Sect. 11. To humility and piety 7,8. 
 
 Sect. 12. To liberality 9, 10. 
 
 Sect. 1-3. To patience in affliction 11,12. 
 
 Sect. 14. The happy gain of wisdom 13-18. 
 
 Sect. 15. Wisdom manifested in creation 19,20. 
 
 Sect. 16. Advice to regard wisdom : its advantages 21-26. 
 
 Sect. 17. Admonition to charity 27,28. 
 
 Sect. 18. Against malevolence 29. 
 
 Sect. 19. To peaceableness 30. 
 
 Sect. 20. To content 31,32. 
 
 Sect. 21. Different state of good and wicked per- 
 sons 33-35. 
 
 Sect. 22. Persuasion to attend to instruction iv. 1—4. 
 
 Sect. 23. To study and obtain wisdom 5-13. 
 
 Sect. 24. To avoid the way of the wicked 14-19. 
 
 Sect. 25. To treasure up wisdom in the heart 20-22. 
 
 Sect. 26. To be circumspect in heart and conduct.. 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 27. Exhortation to study wisdom v. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 28. Evil of whoredom and riot 3-14. 
 
 Sect. 29. Exhortation to conjugal fidelity 15-21. 
 
 Sect. 30. The miserable end of the wicked 22, 23. 
 
 Sect. 31. Against suretyship vi. 1— 5. 
 
 Sect. 32. Against idleness 6-11. 
 
 Sect. 33. Description of a worthless person 12-15. 
 
 Sect. 34. Many things hateful to God 16-19. 
 
 Sect. 35. Exhortation to obedience 20-23. 
 
 Sect. 36. Against fornication and adultery ..., 24-35. 
 
 Sect. 37. Exhortation to be familiar with wisdom . vii. 1—5. 
 
 Sect. 38. Character and conduct of a harlot 6-23. 
 
 Sect. 39. Exhortation to avoid her 24-35. 
 
 Sect. 40. Of Wisdom. 
 
 i. The voice of Wisdom viii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Her character : value of her instructions. 4—11. 
 
 iii. Her influence among men 12-21. 
 
 iv. Her antiquity 22-31. 
 
 V. Admonition 32-36. 
 
 Sect. 41. The feast of Wisdom ix. 1-3. 
 
204 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 42. Her invitation and instruction c. ix. 4— 12. 
 
 Sect. 43. The foolish woman, or Folly 13—18. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Proverbs, or unconnected Sentences. 
 Chap. X. — xxii. 1 — 16. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 In this Part the Pupil is addressed as being present, 
 
 AND receives DIRECTIONS OR ADMONITIONS ON VARIOUS 
 
 subjects. 
 
 Chap. xxii. 17, etc. — xxiv. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 This Part, like the second, consists of Proverbs, or 
 unconnected sentences, "which are supposed to 
 
 have BEEN SELECTED FROM SOME LARGER SELECTION 
 
 OF Solomon, 
 
 Chap. XXV. — xxix. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 The Instructions of Agur to Ithiel and Ucal, and 
 
 THOSE GIVEN TO KING LeMUEL BY HIS MOTHER. 
 
 Chap. XXX. xxxi. 
 
 PREFACE TO ECCLESIASTES, OR THE 
 PREACHER. 
 
 "Ecclesiastes" signifies "a preacher;" one who ad- 
 dresses a public congregation. ''This book," says Dr. 
 Gray, '' was unquestionably the production of Solomon, 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 205 
 
 who for the great excellency of his instructions was em- 
 phatically styled — the Preacher. It is said by the Jews 
 to have been written by him upon his awakening to repent- 
 ance, after he had been seduced in the decline of life to 
 idolatry and sin ; and if this be true, it affords valuable 
 proof of the sincerity with which he regretted his de- 
 parture from righteousness." 
 
 This book has been classed among the didactic poetry 
 of the Hebrews : it has also been regarded as a philoso- 
 phical discourse in a philosophical style, interspersed with 
 verse. It is a sententious composition, of which it may be 
 difficult to determine precisely the nature, as far as prose 
 and verse are concerned. 
 
 This book answers the question, both negatively and 
 positively. What is the sovereign or chief good of man ? 
 It is not human knowledge, pleasure, grandeur, or riches : 
 it is wisdom with its fruits ; prudence and discretion as to 
 temporal things, and piety, that wisdom which is the prin- 
 cipal thing, as to God and the world to come. This idea 
 lead us, as we think, to a tolerably correct notion of the 
 book in general : but when we enter into particulars, we 
 find many and great difficulties, both as to the real mean- 
 ing of some of the sentences, and as to the connection of 
 the several parts. " It must, however, be wilful delu- 
 sion," as Dr. Gray very justly observes, *' or perverse so- 
 phistry, which selects partial extracts for the encourage- 
 ment of sin, where the dispassionate and rational enquirer 
 after truth will find genuine wisdom and deliberate piety." 
 
 The Analysis of this book and that of the Song of Solo- 
 mon have been formed from those drawn up by Dr. Ro- 
 berts, with alterations from Scott's Commentary. If they 
 lead the reader to reflect, and throw some light on these 
 portions of the sacred Volume, it is sufficient: but in such 
 a case especially, where there is confessedly such difficulty, 
 he will feel at perfect liberty to chose a meaning which he 
 may judge to be more appropriate than that which the 
 Analysis suggests. 
 
206 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF ECCLESIASTES, OR THE 
 PREACHER. 
 
 The Argument. 
 
 This book teaches wherein the supreme good and the chief 
 happiness of man consists ; and this it docs Negatively and Po- 
 sitively. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Negatively. 
 
 Sect. 1. General statement: Happiness does not 
 consist in sublunary treasures. 
 
 i. Author c. i. 1. 
 
 ii. Sublunary things vain 2. 
 
 iii. Human labour fruitless 3. 
 
 iv. Life short : all things mutable 4-7. 
 
 v. All things troublesome and insufficient... 8. 
 
 vi. No nev? thing : therefore no discovery of 
 
 happiness 9—11. 
 
 Sect. 2. Particular statement : True happiness 
 does not consist, 
 
 i. In knowledge of earthly things 12-18. 
 
 ii. In pleasure, or earthly delights ii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Discussion on the subject. 
 
 i. Wisdom preferred to folly 12-14. 
 
 ii. Its insufficiency to give happiness 15,16. 
 
 iii. Despair of happiness from things tempo- 
 ral 17. 
 
 iv. Separation from them by death 18. 
 
 v. Uncertain character of the successor, a 
 
 source of vexation 1 9-2 1 . 
 
 vi. Solicitude and drudgery sources of vexa- 
 tion 22, 23. 
 
 vii. Contentment in present good described 
 
 and commended 24-26. 
 
) 
 
 VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 207 
 
 viii. Urged, from God's apppointment of 
 
 things, and their changes c. iii. 1-10. 
 
 ix. From the beautiful order of things by- 
 Providence 11. 
 
 X. From the fixed nature of Providence ... 12-15. 
 Sect. 4. The Particular statement (Sect. 2.) re- 
 sumed : true happiness does not con- 
 sist in honour, greatness, and authority ; 
 for these without spiritual goodness 
 render superiors and inferiors miser- 
 able : as appears, 
 i. More generally : greatness attended with 
 oppression and injustice ; with reflec- 
 tions 16-22. 
 
 ii. More particularly : the fact, grievous op- 
 pressions of the poor by the rich : bad 
 consequences, envy, indolence, self- 
 seeking iv. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 5. A digression. 
 
 i. Benefits of friendship and society 9—12. 
 
 ii. Foolish kings below their subjects 13,14. 
 
 iii. People inconstant ; thirsting for change . 15,16. 
 
 Sect. 6. Religious worship, so essentially con- 
 nected with true happiness, may be 
 rendered vain by heedlessness. 
 i. Right manner of religious exercises, etc.. v. 1. 
 
 ii. Prayer 2,3. 
 
 iii. Vows 4-6. 
 
 iv. The fear of God, the ground of well-or- 
 dered duties 7. 
 
 v. Effect of religion : works patience in the 
 
 oppressed 8. 
 
 Sect. 7. The particular statement continued : true 
 happiness does not consist in wealth. 
 For, 
 
 i. Wealth commonly produces avarice 9, 10. 
 
 ii. Others enjoy it 11,12. 
 
 iii. Dangerous to its owners 13. 
 
 iv. Uncertainty of it while we live 14* 
 
208 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 V. Certainty of leaving it when we die c. v. 15-17. 
 
 vi. Happiness of a free and contented use of 
 
 riches 18-20. 
 
 Sect. 8. Further remarks on the vanity of wealth, 
 i. Vanity of having them, and not using 
 
 them vi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Wealth only satisfies the body 7-9. 
 
 iii. It cannot jDrotect us from death 10. 
 
 iv. The transition in the book. Knowledge, 
 pleasure, honour, and wealth are unsa- 
 tisfactory : life is so short, and future 
 events are so unknown, that we must 
 look farther, before we can say what 
 the Chief Good of man is 11, 12. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Affirmatively. 
 
 The enquiry, what the Supreme Good of man is, answered both 
 Particularly and Summarily. 
 
 I. Particularly. 
 
 Sect. 1. Divers means or branches of true happi- 
 ness, 
 i. A good name better than wealth ; death 
 
 than life c. vii. 1 . 
 
 ii. Grief better than j^leasures 2—4. 
 
 iii. Reproof better than commendation 5,6. 
 
 iv. Moderation, patience, and content 7-10. 
 
 V. True wisdom highly advantageous 11—14. 
 
 vi. Constancy in goodness : avoid extremes. 15—18. 
 
 vii. Wisdom of great worth 19,20. 
 
 viii. Charity towards others 21,22. 
 
 ix. Digression : difficulty of obtaining this 
 
 wisdom 23-29. 
 
 Sect. 2. Further remarks on the benefits of wis- 
 dom. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 209 
 
 i. Commendation of wisdom c. viii. 1. 
 
 ii. It forms our behaviour towards kings ... 2-5. 
 
 iii. It prevents future evils by foresight 6-8. 
 
 iv. It teaches us how to use authority 9. 
 
 V. To form right views of the prosperity of 
 
 the wicked 10-13. 
 
 vi. To form right views of God's administra- 
 tion, which is in many respect unsearch- 
 able 14-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Remarks suggested by reflection on di- 
 vine Providence. 
 i. God's love and hatred not discernible by 
 
 outward events ^, ix. 1-3 . 
 
 ii. Life valuable : patience in afflictiori^ 4-6. 
 
 iii. Proper use of life 7-10. 
 
 iv. Opportunities to be improved 11,12. 
 
 Sect. 4. Particular properties of Wisdom. 
 
 i. Wisdom better than strength 13-18. 
 
 ii. Benefit of wisdom as to ourselves x. 1-3. 
 
 iii. Its beneficial influence upon us in refer- 
 ence to our superiors 4—20. 
 
 iv. In reference to inferiors. Liberality, etc. xi. 1-6. 
 
 V. In reference to God v. 7-10 ; xii. 1. 
 
 vi. Motive to wise and pious conduct : con- 
 sideration of old age and death 2-7. 
 
 II. Summarily. 
 
 Sect. 5. The sum of Solomon's judgment about 
 happiness. 
 
 i. All sublunary things are vain xii. 8-12. 
 
 ii. The fear of God and the keeping of his 
 commandments is the true happiness 
 
 ofman 13. 
 
 iii. Urged by the strictness of the final judg- 
 ment 14. 
 
210 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 " Few poems," the Rev. H. Home observes, "have ex- 
 cited more attention, or found more translators, than the 
 Song of Songs : but the learned are not yet agreed respect- 
 ing its arrangement and design." Whether the poem be 
 strictly one piece, or whether, as some have supposed, it 
 be composed of several poems, or Idyls, it is certainly one 
 as to its subject, and the speakers are the same from the 
 beginning to the end. 
 
 As to this poem, *' the whole of it," Dr. Gray remarks, 
 *' is a thin veil of allegory thrown over a spiritual aUiance; 
 and we discover everywhere, through the transparent 
 types of Solomon and his Bride, the characters of Christ 
 and his personified Church; pourtrayed with those graces 
 and embellishments which are most lovely and engaging 
 to the human eye." 
 
 " The scope of this Song," says Dr. Roberts," is, under 
 the allegory of lovers upon contract, and intending mar- 
 riage, to shadow out to us that sublime, spiritual, and 
 happy union and communion betwixt Christ and his 
 Church, which is inchoate in this life, and shall be con- 
 summate in the life to come. This is carried on dialogue- 
 wise betwixt Christ and his Church, his friend and her 
 damsels, who are the chief speakers ; especially the two 
 first. 
 
 The following quotation from Scott's preface to this 
 book in his Commentary, is all that we judge further ne- 
 cessary to advance respecting this divine and exquisitely 
 beautiful poem. — " This Song is a divine Allegory in the 
 form of a Pastoral; which represents the reciprocal love be- 
 twixt Christ and his Church, under figures taken from the 
 relation and affection which subsist betwixt a Bridegroom 
 and his espoused Bride ; an emblem continually employed 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 211 
 
 in Scripture. It hath some reference to the state of the 
 Jewish Churcli, as waiting for the coming of the promised 
 Messiah : hut it Hkewise accords to the fellowship be- 
 twixt Christ and true believers in every age. In order 
 properly to understand it, we must consider the Redeemer 
 as loving, and as being beloved by, his Church. The 
 marriage contract is already ratified ; but the completion 
 of this blessed union is reserved for the heavenly state. 
 Here on earth the believer loves and rejoices in an un- 
 seen Saviour, and seeks his happiness from his spiritual 
 presence : Christ manifests himself to him as He doth not 
 to the world ; and these visits are earnests and foretastes 
 of heavenly joy. But they are interrupted, suspended, or 
 varied, on many accounts : they are often lost by negli- 
 gence or other sins, and can only be recovered by humble 
 repentance and renewed dihgence : yet the love on both 
 sides remains unchanged, as to its principle, though va- 
 ried in the expression of it." — " The varying experience 
 and corresponding duties of the believer are delineated in 
 a very animating and edifying manner." 
 
 The reader will here recollect what was said at the 
 conclusion of the Preface to Ecclesiastes. Our work is 
 intended to assist him in his sacred studies, not to dictate 
 to him : we give him what help we can, but we leave him 
 to the free and full exercise of his own unbiassed judg- 
 ment. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 Sect. 1. Inscription. The ardent desires of the 
 Church after Christ : impatience on ac- 
 count of his absence : with his ac- 
 ceptance thereof , c. i. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 2. Reciprocal invitatory commendations of 
 one another : and mutual gratulations. 
 i. Mutual commendations 9-17. 
 
 P 2 
 
212 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Glory of Christ ; excellency of the Church ; 
 
 their mutual love c. ii. 1-7. 
 
 iii. Christ's arrival : his address to the Church 8-15. 
 
 iv. The satisfaction of the Church 16-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. The renewed desires of the Church after 
 Christ. His glory described and ad- 
 mired c. iii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 4. Commendation of the Church. 
 
 i. Christ praises and invites her iv. 1— 14. 
 
 ii. She owns her dependence upon him : 
 prays for divine influence and his pre- 
 sence : her prayer answered v. 15,16; v. 1. 
 
 Sect. 5. The Church's spiritual desertion : Christ 
 withdrawn. 
 i. Her dulness and inattention the cause of it 2, 3. 
 
 ii. Manner of it 4,5. 
 
 iii. Consequences of it 6. 
 
 iv. She enquires after him : describes him : 
 
 and tells where he is v. 7-16 ; c. vi. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 6. Christ's consolatory deportment to the 
 Church. 
 
 i. His commendation of her 4—10. 
 
 ii. His desire to see her flourishing 11. 
 
 iii. His affection and invitation 12,13. 
 
 iv. Renewed commendation of her vii. 1-7. 
 
 V. He promises his presence 8,9. 
 
 Sect. 7. The Church professes her affection to 
 Christ. 
 i. She desires that Christ and she may view 
 the husbandry, that is, whether the 
 
 gospel and its fruits flourish 1 0-1 3. 
 
 ii. That she may have more intimate com- 
 
 mimion with him, etc viii. 1— 4. 
 
 iii. Her dependence, obligations, and love ... 5-7. 
 
 iv. She requests the calling of the Gentiles... 8-10. 
 
 \. Her care of the spiritual vineyard 11, 12. 
 
 vi. The Church directed while on earth to 
 pray : she implores the advent of 
 Christ 13,14. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 213 
 
 REMARKS ON THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 
 
 The prophetical books of Scripture begin with Isaiah, 
 and end with Malachi : the Lamentations are viewed as 
 an appendix to Jeremiah ; they are divided into two parts ; 
 — the four books of the greater prophets, and the twelve 
 books of the minor prophets. 
 
 ** The prophets," says Dr. Gray," were those illustrious 
 persons who were raised up by God among the Israelites, 
 as ministers of his dispensations. Moses, the first and 
 greatest of the prophets, having established God's first 
 covenant, those who followed him were employed in ex- 
 plaining its nature ; in opening its spiritual meaning : in 
 instructing the Jews ; and in preparing them for the re- 
 ception of that second dispensation which the former pre- 
 figured." 
 
 " The prophets," says the Rev. H. Home, ** according 
 to St. Augustine, were the philosophers, divines, instruc- 
 tors, and guides of the Hebrews in piety and virtue. 
 These holy men were the bulwarks of religion against 
 the impiety of princes, the wickedness of individuals, and 
 every kind of immorality. Their lives, persons, and dis- 
 courses, were alike instructive and prophetical. Although 
 the prophets possessed great authority in Israel, and were 
 highly esteemed by pious sovereigns, who undertook no 
 important affairs without consulting them, yet their way 
 of life was exceedingly laborious, and they were very poor, 
 and greatly exposed to persecution and ill-treatment. 
 They generally lived retired in some country place, and 
 in colleges or communities, where they and their disciples 
 were employed in prayer, in manual labour, and in study." 
 
 "They fearlessly rebuked," says Dr. Pye Smith, " all 
 violations of the Mosaic Covenant ; the apostacy, idolatry, 
 and superstition of kings and princes ; the oppressions, 
 
214 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 venality, perfidy, and cruelty of magistrates ; the corrup- 
 tion and time-serving of priests ; the vices and crimes of 
 all ranks among the people. Their personal characters 
 were generally holy and unblamable ; and their private 
 life was simple, and even austere. They wore a distin- 
 guishing dress, in addition to the close under-garments of 
 their country's custom ; a large cloak or mantle of goats' 
 or camels' hair-cloth, or of sackcloth, or some other coarse 
 material, fastened with a leathern girdle. They carried 
 the messages of God impartially to the highest and lowest 
 of their countrymen. They taught, they explained, they 
 enjoined all religious and moral obedience; they threatened 
 just punishments from God, particularly war, and its ordi- 
 nary consequences of impoverishment, famine, and pesti- 
 lential diseases ; and they encouraged repentance and 
 reformation, by assurances of forgiving and restoring 
 mercy. The best kings of Israel and of Judah always 
 paid them eminent respect ; and the worst dreaded and 
 often persecuted these servants of God, the faithful pa- 
 triots, the wisest counsellors, and the truest friends of their 
 country." 
 
 On the subject of Inspiration, this is not the place for 
 any extended remarks. " There have been many conjec- 
 tures," says Dr. A. Clarke, " concerning the manner in 
 which God revealed his will, not only to the patriarchs, 
 but also to the prophets, evangelists, and apostles. It 
 seems to have been done in different ways. 1. By a per- 
 sonal appearance of Him who was afterwards incarnated 
 for the salvation of mankind. 2. By an audible voice, 
 sometimes accompanied with emblematical appearances. 
 3. By visions, which took place either in the night in or- 
 dinary sleep, or when the persons were cast into a tempo- 
 rary trance, by day-light, or when they were about their 
 ordinary business. 4. By the ministry of angels, appear- 
 ing in human bodies, and performing certain miracles to 
 accredit their mission. 5. By tlie powerful agency of the 
 Spirit of God upon the mind, giving it a strong conception, 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 215 
 
 and supernatural persuasion of the truth of the things per- 
 ceived by the understanding." — " The ways of prophecy, 
 under the Old Testament, seem to be comprehended un- 
 der these four heads : Either the prophets received their 
 revelation in a dream, or trance ; or in a vision ; or by a 
 voice from heaven ; or by the secret suggestions of the 
 Holy Ghost." 
 
 " After the promulgation of the law on Sinai," observes 
 the Rev. H. Home, " and the establishment of the priest- 
 hood, we find three modes of communicating the divine 
 will mentioned in the Old Testament. 1. The Shekinah; 
 Exod. XXV. 22. 2. The Urim and Thummim; Numb, 
 xxvii. 21. 3. Visions and dreams." 
 
 " With respect to the mode," Dr. Gray remarks, " by 
 which the Holy Spirit might operate on the understanding 
 of its agents, when employed in the composition of sacred 
 writ, we can form no precise ideas, as we have no acquired 
 experience to assist our conceptions: we can judge of it 
 only by its effects ; for of the invisible agency of a divine 
 power, we can have no adequate apprehension. There is 
 cause, indeed, to suppose, that the Spirit operated chiefly 
 on the reasoning faculties of the mind, however the ima- 
 gination might be kindled by its influence." — In a subject 
 so obscure, because it is so remote from our apprehen- 
 sions, we may well rest satisfied with the plain declara- 
 tion of St. Peter — " For the prophecy came not in old 
 time by the will of men ; but holy men of God spake as 
 they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 
 
 It is readily admitted, that we find many difl^culties, 
 and some which at present are perhaps inseparable, in the 
 prophetical writings : nevertheless, if we read those 
 writings in a proper manner, many of those difliculties 
 will be removed, and these sacred pages will be studied 
 with profit and delight. In many cases, it would be more 
 correct to say, that we are indolent, than to say that these 
 writings are obscure. — We now lay down a few rules. 
 
216 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 which we account important to be I'etnembered in reading 
 the prophetical books. 
 
 1. Read the history, if there be sucli, that relates to 
 the time in which the prophet hved. Form an idea of the 
 state of the country with respect to rehgion at that period. 
 The prophets continually refer to the then existing 
 state of things. 
 
 2. Form a correct view of the prophetical book which 
 you read. Consider how the subject matter is distributed. 
 Here a good Analysis will be exceedingly useful. 
 
 3. Duly consider the office which a prophet sustained. 
 He did not merely foretell events : but he also taught the 
 great lessons of piety and virtue in almost every form. 
 Rightly distinguish, therefore, between direct predictions, 
 and the narratives, threats, promises, directions, and 
 remarks with which the writings of the prophets abound. 
 
 4. Consider the nature of the composition, whether it 
 be verse or prose. This, particularly in Ezekiel, is not 
 always an easy matter to determine. 
 
 5. Form a right notion of the prophetical poetry. 
 " The prophetic poetry," says tlie Rev. H. Home, " is 
 more ornamented, more splendid, more florid, than any 
 other. It abounds more in imagery, at least that species of 
 imagery, which, in the parabolic style, is of common and 
 established acceptation, and which, by means of a settled 
 analogy always preserved, is transferred from certain and 
 definite objects to express indefinite and general ideas." 
 
 6. Form some correct idea of the peculiar imagery used 
 by the prophets. The following quotation from Dr. Pye 
 Smith will give the reader a concise view of it. — " The 
 great objects in nature, namely, the heavenly bodies, 
 mountains and hills, lofty trees, particularly the cedars of 
 Lebanon and the oaks of Bashan, signify kings and con- 
 querors, princes and nobles : plains and lower grounds, 
 branches and underwood, and the land or earth put gene- 
 rally, represent the mass of the people : the daughter of 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 217: 
 
 any state or city denotes its inhabitants, with an especial 
 reference to the non-niiUtant part of the population : 
 savage animals are put for tyrants and oppressors : 
 shepherds, in many places of our version rendered 
 pastors, signify the kings and influential men of Israel and 
 Judah : a horn signifies authority: earthquakes, tempests, 
 eclipses, the dissolution of the earth and the heavens, and 
 all things falling into the primitive chaos, represent inva- 
 sions, conquests, revolutions, and great national convul- 
 sions." 
 
 7. Observe the rapid transitions of the prophets from 
 one subject to another ; from the present to the future ; 
 from things temporal to things spiritual. 
 
 8. Study the prophets in the order in which their 
 books were written, so far as it can be ascertained. 
 
 9. Consider the great design of prophecy ; to show the 
 perfections and government of God ; to awe the wicked, 
 and to comfort the good ; to announce, and to prepare 
 the way for, the Messiah. 
 
 10. Distinctly bear in mind that — " The Testimony of 
 Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." " It is this," Dr. Pye 
 Smith observes, " which informs and animates the whole. 
 This is the central point around which all the instruments, 
 and methods, and operations must act, of that revelation 
 which God has been pleased to grant ; and the manner 
 which only his own wisdom was competent to determine. 
 This was the theme ' of which the prophets have en- 
 quired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the 
 grace which should come unto you : Searching what, or 
 what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in 
 them did signify, when it testified beforehand the 
 sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should fullow.' " 
 
 11. Be not dispirited on account of difficulties. Un- 
 fulfilled prophecy must be obscure : and we are not 
 always able to determine whether a commanded action was 
 done only in vision, or in reality ; as ilosea, chap. i. and 
 
218 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. As to obscurity arising from language, figures, al- 
 lusions, and transitions, many of them may be removed 
 by the devout and habitual study of the scriptures ; a 
 thoughtful familiarity with which will be no mean substi- 
 tute for a commentary, and in many respects be better 
 than the best of those productions. 
 
 To these few prehminary remarks we add a concise 
 table, showing the order of time in which the prophetical 
 books were written, dividing them into three classes. 
 
 FIRST CLASS. Books written before the Captivity. 
 
 No. 
 1 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 Name. 
 Jonah. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 Hosea. 
 Joel. 
 
 Isaiah. 
 Micah. 
 Nahum. 
 
 Zephaniah. 
 
 Years B. C. 
 
 between 
 856—810 
 
 810—760 
 
 810—725 
 810—660 
 
 759—710 
 758—699 
 720—698 
 
 640—609 
 
 Some put him under Jehu ; others under 
 Jeroboam II. His mission was to Ni- 
 neveh, the capital of Assyria. 
 
 This book chiefly relates to Israel, or the 
 ten tribes. 
 
 This book chiefly relates to Israel. 
 
 Some put Joel in the reign of Manasseh; 
 but the reign of Uzziah is thought to be 
 the most probable date. His book re- 
 lates to Judah. 
 
 He was a prophet more especially to Judah. 
 
 His book relates to Israel and Judah. 
 
 He prophesied for Judah, predicting the 
 destruction of Nineveh. 
 
 His book relates to Judah. 
 
 SECOND CLASS. Near to and during the Captivity. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 Habakkuk . 
 
 Daniel. 
 Obadiah. 
 Ezekiel, 
 
 629—586 
 612—598 
 
 606—534 
 588—583 
 595—536 
 
 Destruction of Judah, etc., by the Baby- 
 lonians. 
 
 Respecting Edom. 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 THIRD CLASS. After the return from Babylon. 
 
 Haggai. 
 Zechariah. 
 Malachi. 
 
 520 — 518 t Building the second Temple. 
 520 — 518 j Same subject. 
 
 436 — 397 j Reproof: predictions of John the Baptist, 
 and of our Lord. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 219 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 Of Isaiah and of his family we know nothing but what 
 is said in the first verse. His name signifies — " the salva- 
 tion of God." He is supposed to have been of royal de- 
 scent. He prophesied at least during a period of forty- 
 eight years. The tradition that he was put to deatli by 
 Manasseh is very uncertain. He is a prophet of the 
 highest dignity ; and was contemporary with several other 
 prophets. 
 
 The scope of Isaiah's prophecies is threefold. 1. To 
 detect, reprove, and condemn the sins of the Jews in par- 
 ticular; also those of Israel, and of several surrounding 
 nations; denouncing the severest judgments on all offend- 
 ers. 2. To invite persons of every rank and condition, 
 Jews and Gentiles, to repentance and reformation. 3. To 
 comfort all the truly pious with prophetic promises of the 
 Messiah. 
 
 His prophecies are supposed to have been written as 
 follows. I. In the reign of Uzziah, chap. i. — v. 2. Of 
 Jotham, chap. vi. 3. Of Ahaz, chap. vii. — xiv. 4. Of 
 Hezekiah, chap. xv. to the end. 
 
 Isaiah has been styled — *' the Evangelical Prophet," on 
 account of the number and variety of his prophecies con- 
 cerning the advent and character, the ministry and preach- 
 ing, the sufferings and death of Messiah, and the exten- 
 sion, permanence, and glory of his kingdom. 
 
 "This prophet," says Bp. Lowth, "abounds in such 
 transcendent excellencies, that he may be properly said 
 to afford the most perfect model of prophetic poetry. 
 He is at once elevated and sublime, forcible and orna- 
 mented : he unites energy with copiousness, and dignity 
 with variety. In his sentiments there is uncommon eleva- 
 
220 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL. 
 
 tion and majesty ; in his imagery, the utmost propriety 
 and elegance, dignity and diversity ; in his language un- 
 common energy and beauty, and, notwithstanding the ob- 
 scurity of his subjects, a surprising degree of clearness 
 and simplicity. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF THE PRO- 
 PHET ISAIAH. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 In the days of Uzziah: Denunciations on account 
 of various sins, with direct predictions of the 
 
 KINGDOM OF ChRIST. 
 
 Sect. 1. A practical address. 
 
 i. Introduction c. i. 1. 
 
 ii. Sin and misery of Judah 2-9. 
 
 iii. Formal religion upbraided 10-15. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to repentance 16-20. 
 
 V. Prevalence of iniquity 21-23. 
 
 vi. Promises and threatenings 24-3 1 . 
 
 Sect. 2. Chap. ii. iii. iv. form one discourse, and 
 belong to the time of Jotham or Uzziah : 
 they describe the kingdom of Christ, 
 the sins of the Jews, and the Baby- 
 lonian invasion, 
 i. Kingdom of Christ : conversion of the 
 
 Gentiles c. ii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Wickedness and idolatry of the Jews ... 6-9. 
 iii. Consternation through the divine judg- 
 ments 10-17. 
 
 iv. The destruction of idolatry foretold 18-22. 
 
 V. Confusion attending the Babylonian in- 
 vasion iii. 1-8. 
 
 vi. The impudence of the Jews 9-11. 
 
 vii. Oppression and covetousness of the rulers 12-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 221 
 
 viii. Distress of the proud daughters of Zion... iii. 16-24. 
 ix. Desolation occasioned by war... v. 25, 26 ; c. iv. 1. 
 X. Blessedness of the good under the gospel 2-6. 
 
 Sect. 3. This chapter stands alone : its subject is 
 nearly that of the first ; but it exceeds 
 it in severity, variety, force, and ele- 
 gance : and it adds a more express de- 
 claration of vengeance by the Babylo- 
 nian invasion. 
 i. Denunciations for ingratitude, etc. : a 
 
 parable v. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Judgments on covetousness 8-10. 
 
 iii. On drunkenness and ignorance 1 1-1 7. 
 
 iv. On various sins 18-23. 
 
 v. The Babylonian invasion 24-30. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Predictions in the reign of Jotham and Ahaz. 
 
 Sect. 1. A new designation of the prophet to his 
 office. 
 
 i. The vision of Isaiah vi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Obstinacy of the Jews 9-12. 
 
 iii, A remnant shall be saved '. 13. 
 
 Sect. 2. Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, king of 
 Israel, invaded Judah in the beginning 
 of the reign of Ahaz : Isaiah was sent 
 to comfort Ahaz in his consternation. 
 
 i. The cause of the prophecy vii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Ill success of the Israelites and Syrians 
 
 foretold 4-9. 
 
 iii. A sign : prediction of Christ 10-16. 
 
 iv. Calamities on Judah through the Assy- 
 rians 17-25. 
 
 V. Destruction of Israel, Syria, and Judah 
 
 by the Assyrians viii. 1-8. 
 
 vi. Designs of the enemies of God's people 
 
 to be disappointed 9, 10. 
 
222 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 vii. Admonitions and threatenings viii. 11, 12. 
 
 viii. Prophecy of Christ and of his kingdom .. ix. 1-7. 
 Sect. 3. A prophecy addressed exclusively to 
 Israel. 
 
 i. Punishment denounced for pride 8-12. 
 
 ii. For obstinate perseverance in sin 13-17. 
 
 iii. For wickedness 18-21. 
 
 iv. For injustice x. 1— 4. 
 
 Sect. 4. Chap. x. 5, etc. xi. and xii. form a dis- 
 tinct prophecy respecting the destruc- 
 tion of Sennacherib's army, and the 
 establishment of Messiah's kingdom, 
 i. Invasion of Sennacherib ; ruin of his 
 army ; promises to a remnant of the 
 
 Jews X. 5-34. 
 
 ii. The advent of Messiah xi. 1-9. 
 
 iii. Restoration of Israel and Judah 10—16. 
 
 iv. Thanksgiving of the faithful xii. 1-6. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Predictions against various nations, enemies of 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Sect. 1. Destruction of Babylon by the Medes 
 and Persians, 
 
 i. Its desolation ; beginning, progress, end. xiii. 1-22. 
 
 ii. God's merciful restoration of Israel xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 iii. Exultation over the king of Babylon ... 3-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. Denunciations against the Philistines ... 28-32. 
 Sect. 3. Prophecy against the Moabites, probably 
 fulfilled by Shalraaneser. 
 
 i. The distress of Moab xv. 1— 9. 
 
 ii. Moab exhorted to obedience xvi. 1-5. 
 
 iii. Threatened for her pride 6-8. 
 
 iv. The prophet bewails Moab 9-11. 
 
 V. The judgment of Moab 12-14. 
 
 Sect. 4. Prophecy against Syria and Israel, ful- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 223 
 
 filled by Tiglath-pileser, and afterwards 
 more fully, as to Israel, by Shalma- 
 neser. 
 
 i. Syria threatened xvii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Israel threatened 3-5. 
 
 iii. A remnant shall forsake idolatry 6-8. 
 
 iv. Judgments on account of irreligion 9-11. 
 
 Sect. 5. A prophecy of the ruin of Sennacherib ... 12-14. 
 Sect. 6. This very obscure chapter has been ap- 
 plied to the Assyrians, to the Egyp- 
 tians, and to the Ethiopians : Bp. 
 Horsley refers it to the final restora- 
 tion of the Jews xviii. 1-7- 
 
 Sect. 7. Prophecy concerning Egypt. 
 
 i. Its confusion and distress xix. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Foolishness of its princes 11-17. 
 
 iii. Prosperity of Judaism in Egypt 18-22. 
 
 iv. Peace between Egypt, Assyria, and Israel 23-25. 
 
 V. Typical representation of the captivity of 
 
 Egypt and Ethiopia xx. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 8. Prophecy of the fall of Babylon 
 
 i. The Burden of the desert of the sea xxi. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 9. Prophecy against Edom 11,12. 
 
 Sect. 10. Prophecy against Arabia 13-17. 
 
 Sect. 11, Prophecy of the Invasion of Jerusalem by 
 the Assyrians under Sennacherib, or by 
 the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 i. Invasion of Palestine xxii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Vain confidence and mirth reproved 8-14. 
 
 Sect. 12. Prophecy respecting Shebna, (perhaps one 
 of those censured in the preceding 
 
 verses,) and respecting Eliakim 15-25. 
 
 Sect. 13. Prophecy of the destruction of Tyre by 
 Nebuchadnezzar, with its subsequent 
 restoration xxiii. 1-18. 
 
224 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Judgments impending on the Jews for their wicked- 
 ness AND APOSTACY, WITH PREDICTIONS OF MesSIAH's 
 
 kingdom. 
 
 Sect. 1. Prophecy respecting the Jewish nation. 
 
 i. Judgments of God upon the land for sin. c. xxiv. 1-12. 
 
 ii. A remnant shall praise God 13-15. 
 
 iii. God in his judgments will advance his 
 
 kingdom 16-23. 
 
 Sect. 2. First Hymn : Celebration of the judg- 
 ments, goodness, and salvation of God. 
 i. The former and future judgments of 
 
 God XXV. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The blessings of the gospel 6-8. 
 
 iii. Salvation : overthrow of the enemies of 
 
 the gospel 9-12. 
 
 Sect. 3. Second Hymn : Thanksgiving for tem- 
 poral and spiritual mercies, 
 i. Happiness of the good : misery of the 
 
 wicked xxvi. 1-7- 
 
 ii. Different effects of the divine judgnients . 1-1 1. 
 
 iii. Confidence, confession, and entreaty 12-18. 
 
 iv. God promises deliverance 19. 
 
 V. Exhortation to patience and resignation.. 20, 21. 
 
 Sect. 4. Nature, measure, and design of God's 
 dealings with his people, 
 i. Judgments inflicted on powerful enemies xxvii. 1. 
 
 ii. God's care of his Church 2-6. 
 
 iii. Moderation and design of God's judg- 
 ments 7—1 1 . 
 
 iv. The final restoration 12,13. 
 
 Sect. 5. A prophecy directed to Israel and to 
 Judah. 
 i. Destruction of Israel by Shalmaneser .... xxviii. 1-4. 
 ii. State of Judah under Hezekiah 5,6. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 225 
 
 iii. Rebukes for intemperance c. xxviii. 7, 8. 
 
 iv. For refusing instruction 9-13. 
 
 V. Judgments against the scoffers and secure 14—22. 
 
 vi. Explanation and vindication of God's 
 
 conduct 23-29. 
 
 Sect. 6. The invasion of Judah by Sennacherib. 
 i. Distress of Jerusalem by Sennacherib's 
 
 invasion xxix. 1-4. 
 
 li. Sudden destruction of the Assyrian 
 
 army 
 
 5-^ 
 
 iii. Stupidity and hypocrisy of the Jews ... 9-16. 
 iv. Prosperity : restoration ; Messiah's king- 
 dom 17-24. 
 
 V. The Jews reproved for reliance on Egypt xxx. 1-7. 
 vi. For contempt of God's word ; for secular 
 
 confidence 8-17. 
 
 vii. God's mercies to his Church 18-26. 
 
 viii. Destruction of Sennacherib's army 27-33. 
 
 ix, The Jews reproved for confidence in 
 
 Egypt xxxi. 1-3. 
 
 x. Deliverance is from God 4,5. 
 
 xi. Exhortation and prediction 6,7. 
 
 xii. The fall of Sennacherib 8,9. 
 
 xiii. The kingdom of Christ xxxii. 1-8. 
 
 xiv. Desolation foreshown : restoration pro- 
 mised 9-20. 
 
 XV. Address to the Assyrian monarch xxxiii. 1-4. 
 
 xvi. The Jews acknowledge God's mercy and 
 
 goodness 5, 6. 
 
 xvii. Distress of the Jews at the approach of 
 
 Sennacherib 7-9. 
 
 xviii. Promise of deliverance from the Assy- 
 rians 10-13. 
 
 six. Fears of the wicked : confidence of the 
 
 good 14-17. 
 
 XX. Security of the Jews : fall of Sennacherib 18-24. 
 
 Sect. 7. First part : Judgments of God on the 
 enemies of his people. 
 i. Wrath against the enemies of the Church xxxiv. 1 , 2. 
 
 Q 
 
226 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Their desolation c. xxxiv. 3-15. 
 
 iii. Certain fulfilment of the prophecy 16,17. 
 
 Sect. 8. Second part: flourishing state of the 
 Church. This relates to the Gospel ; 
 and perhaps to the restoration of the 
 Jews, and the advent of Christ xxxv. 1-10. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 The Historical part of the Book of the prophet 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of Rabshakeh. 
 
 i. The invasion c.xxxvi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Rabshakeh 's insulting conduct 4—21. 
 
 Sect. 2. Conduct of Hezekiah. 
 
 i. His grief and pious proceeding... v. 22 ; xxxvii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Isaiah's message to him 6,7. 
 
 iii. Rabshakeh's blasphemous letter 8—13. 
 
 iv. Hezekiah's prayer 14—20. 
 
 V. Isaiah's prophecy 21-35. 
 
 vi. Destruction of Sennacherib's army : his 
 
 death 36-38. 
 
 Sect. 3. Hezekiah's sickness and recovery. 
 
 i. His sickness xxxviii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. His recovery 4—8. 
 
 iii. His song of thanksgiving 9-22. 
 
 Sect. 4. Hezekiah's offence. 
 
 i. He shows his treasures, etc xxxix. 1, 2. 
 
 ii, Isaiah foretells the Babylonian captivity 3-8. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 Prophecies probably delivered towards the close 
 OF Hezekiah's reign, promising restoration from 
 Babylon, but more particularly relating to 
 Messiah's kingdom. 
 
 Sect. 1. Restoration from Babylon, with direct 
 reference to the Gospel ; the former 
 being a shadow or emblem of the latter. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 227 
 
 i. God commands the prophet to comfort 
 
 his people c. xl. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The harbinger gives order to remove ob- 
 structions 3-5. 
 
 iii. Another messenger, speaking of spiritual 
 
 things 6-8. 
 
 iv. The advent and office of Christ 9—1 1 • 
 
 V. Wisdom and power of God 12-27. 
 
 vi. Happiness of those who trust in God ... 28—31. 
 
 vii. God's mercies to his Church xli. 1—7. 
 
 viii. His promises to his Church 8-16. 
 
 ix. Promise to the Jews of provision in the 
 
 road from Babylon 1 7-20. 
 
 X. Foreknowledge of God : vanity of idols .. 21-29. 
 Sect. 2. Advent of Messiah, and other subjects. 
 
 i. His meek character and success xlii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Promises as to the extent of his kingdom 5-9. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to praise God for the Gospel 10-12. 
 
 iv. Deliverance from Captivity 13-17. 
 
 V. The Jews reproved for incredulity 18-25. 
 
 vi. God's promises to his Church xliii. 1-7. 
 
 vii. The greatness of God 8-13. 
 
 viii. Taking of Babylon by Cyrus : restora- 
 tion of the Jews 14-20. 
 
 ix. Goodness of God : ingratitude of the 
 
 Jews 21-28. 
 
 Sect. 3. Promises of redemption ; effusion of the 
 Spirit ; exposure of idolatry, 
 i. God's gracious promise to his Church ... xliv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Eternity and foreknowledge of God 6-8. 
 
 iii. Absurdity of idolatry 9-20. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to praise God 21-23. 
 
 v. Prediction of Cyrus by name 24—28. 
 
 vi. The success of Cyrus foretold xlv. 1-3. 
 
 vii. Why Cyrus was raised up 4-6. 
 
 viii. All things are of God 7,8. 
 
 ix. His proceedings are not to be questioned 9-12. 
 X. Success of Cyrus : deliverance of the 
 
 Church 13-19. 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 xi. Vanity of idols : salvation is of God .... c. xlv. 20-25. 
 Sect. 4. The destruction of Babylon. 
 
 i. Her idols could not save themselves xlvi. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. God's tender care of his Church 3,4. 
 
 iii. Folly of idolatry 5-7. 
 
 iv. The perfection of God 8-11. 
 
 V. Redemption foretold 12,13. 
 
 vi. The fall of Babylon xlvii. 1-5. 
 
 vii. Cruelty, pride, and sorceries of Babylon 6-11. 
 
 viii. Folly of enchantments exposed 12-15. 
 
 Sect. 5. Address to the Jews. 
 
 i. The Jews reproved for their obstinacy ... xlviii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. God saves them for his own sake 9-1 1 . 
 
 iii. His greatness : his proceedings as to 
 
 Cyrus 12-15. 
 
 iv. He laments their hardness of heart 16-19. 
 
 v. Their deliverance from Babylon 20—22. 
 
 Sect. 6. Messiah, in person, declares his com- 
 mission 
 i. His complaint of ill success among the 
 
 Jews xlix. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The calling of the Gentiles 5—12. 
 
 iii. God's love to the Church is perpetual ... 13-17. 
 
 iv. The ample prosperity of the Church 18-23. 
 
 V. Final overthrow of her enemies 24-26. 
 
 Sect. 7. Rejection of the Jews : final restoration. 
 i. Their rejection through wickedness and 
 
 unbelief I. 1. 
 
 ii. Messiah speaks of his power, humiliation, 
 
 and victory 2-9. 
 
 iii. The afflicted encouraged ; the obstinate 
 
 warned 10,11. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to trust in Christ Ii. 1-8. 
 
 v. The Church calls upon God : his gracious 
 
 answer 9-1. 
 
 vi. The Jews assured of deliverance : oppres- 
 sors punished 17-23. 
 
 vii. Christ calls the Church to assert her 
 
 liberty; promises Hi. 1-6. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 229 
 
 viii. The joy occasioned by the gospel c. lii. 7-12. 
 
 Sect. 8. Humiliation, sufFerings, and triumph of 
 Christ. 
 i. His humiliation, exaltation, and success . 13-15. 
 
 ii. Unbelief of the Jews liii. i. 
 
 iii. The humiliation of Christ 2,3. 
 
 iv. His vicarious sufFerings 4-7. 
 
 V. Circumstances respecting his death 8-9. 
 
 vi. His success in the work of redemption .. 10-12. 
 
 Sect. 9. Increase and prosperous state of the 
 Church. 
 
 i. Conversion of Jews and Gentiles liv. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Splendour and security of the Church ... 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 10. The blessings of the Gospel. 
 
 i. Invitation to faith ; Iv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. To repentance 6,7. 
 
 iii. Success of the gospel : happiness of be- 
 lievers 8-13. 
 
 iv. Exhortation to justice and piety Ivi. 1, 2. 
 
 V. Blessings of the gospel offered without 
 
 respect of persons 3-8. 
 
 Sect. 11. Prophecies of the calamities which were 
 to befall the Jews, with reproofs and 
 gracious promises. 
 
 i. Wicked teachers severely rebuked 9-12. 
 
 ii. Blessed state of the righteous Ivii. 1, 2. 
 
 iii. Reproof of idolatry 3-12. 
 
 iv. Promises to the penitent and contrite ... 13-16. 
 V. Why God afflicts his people ; his good- 
 ness ; misery of the wicked 17-20. 
 
 vi. Hypocrisy reproved Iviii. 1,2. 
 
 vii. The unprofitable and the acceptable fast . 3-7- 
 viii. Promises to the pious ; to those who ob- 
 serve the Sabbath 8-14. 
 
 ix. Impiety and iniquity of the Jews re- 
 proved lix. 1-8. 
 
 X. They confess their sins : deplore their 
 
 consequences 9-15. 
 
 xi. Promise of deliverance ; of a Redeemer . 16-21. 
 
230 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 12. The prosperity of the Church, etc. [As 
 the fulfilment of this and of the subse- 
 quent chapters probably remains for 
 times yet future, it is vain to suppose 
 that we can form a correct and full 
 view of this prophecy. But chap. Ixi, 
 1, 2. (see St. Luke, iv. 18.) has had a 
 fulfilment : and valuable instruction 
 may be easily deduced from every pa- 
 ragraph.] 
 i. The glory of the Church on the accession 
 
 of the Gentiles c. Ix. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Her prosperity and perpetuity 15-22. 
 
 iii. Messiah describes his offices : confirms 
 
 preceding promises Ixi. 1-9. 
 
 iv. The Jewish Church praises God 10. 
 
 v. Certain fulfilment of the prophecy . , 11. 
 
 vi. The exultation of the prophet Ixii. 1-5. 
 
 vii. Vigilant ministers promised: their office. 6-12. 
 Sect. 13. A prophecy respecting our Lord. [If it 
 do not relate to the destruction of Je- 
 rusalem by the Romans, it must refer 
 to an event yet future.] 
 i. The Church contemplates Christ as a con- 
 queror Ixiii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 14. A penitential confession and supplication 
 of the Jews in their present state of 
 dispersion. 
 
 i. Confession, etc 7-19. 
 
 ii. Prayer of the Church, etc Ixiv. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 15. God's defence of his conduct towards the 
 Jews. [Chap. Ixv. Ixvi. relate, says 
 Bp. Lowth, to the calling of the Gen- 
 tiles, the establishment of the Gospel, 
 the rejection of the apostate Jews, and 
 their destruction by the Romans. It 
 may, however, be added, that the pro- 
 phecy, in some portions of it at least, 
 relates to still future events.] 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 231 
 
 i. The calling of the Gentiles c. Ixv, 1. 
 
 ii. The Jews rejected for obstinacy and va- 
 rious sins 2-7. 
 
 iii. A remnant should be saved 8-10. 
 
 iv. Judgments on the wicked ; blessings on 
 
 the godly 11-16. 
 
 V. Blessedness of the obedient in a future 
 
 state of the Church 17-25. 
 
 Sect. 16. The same subject continued. 
 
 i. Against hypocrisy : God will be served 
 
 insincerity Ixvi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Ruin of the persecuting Jews 5,6. 
 
 iii. Sudden and astonishing increase of the 
 
 Church 7-9. 
 
 iv. Her prosperity 10-14. 
 
 v. God's judgments against the wicked 15-18. 
 
 vi. Converted Jews employed in the divine 
 
 mission to the Gentiles 19. 
 
 vii. Jews and Gentiles, one body shall witness 
 the ruin of the obstinate and irreclaim- 
 able 20-24. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 Jeremiah was of sacerdotal extraction : his name signi- 
 fies — "He shall exalt Jehovah." His whole life was 
 spent in endeavouring to ])romote the glory of God. 
 Anathoth, the place of his birth, was a village belonging 
 to the priests, in the tribe of Benjamin, about three miles 
 from Jerusalem. Reckoning from the thirteenth year of 
 Josiah's reign to B. C. .587, he discharged the duties of 
 his office during at least forty-two years. He met with 
 great persecution and ill usage from his countrymen. He 
 w^as a man of great piety and integrity, and a warm lover 
 of his country, whose miseries he pathetically deplores. 
 
232 CHRONOLOGICAL^ND ANALYTICAL 
 
 After the murder of Gedaliah, he went with the Jews 
 into Egypt, and there, according to tradition, was stoned 
 to death by them in consequence of his faithful remon- 
 strances. Chap. hi. was probably added to this book by 
 Ezra. 
 
 The book of Jeremiah is written partly in poetry and 
 partly in prose. The style of it, though not without occa- 
 sional splendour and sublimity, is inferior in that respect 
 to the style of Isaiah. The character of his work, which 
 breatlies a tenderness of sorrow calculated to awaken and 
 interest the milder affections, led Jeremiah to reject the 
 majestic tone in which the prophetic censures were some- 
 times conveyed. But the book contains many chapters 
 written in a high strain of dignity. "A considerable part 
 of Jeremiah's writings," says Dr. Pye Smith, " is narra- 
 tive: the rest consists of descriptions, lamenting, reprov- 
 ing, and deploring the wickedness of his countrymen; 
 earnestly calling to repentance : fervent appeals and sup- 
 plications to God ; and predictions on a variety of sub- 
 jects, near and afar off, respecting the Jews and other 
 nations, distressful and joyous, and above all, the return 
 from the Captivity, and the righteous days of Messiah." 
 
 From causes which cannot now be ascertained, this 
 book is in a singular state of confusion as to chronological 
 order. The following Table is from Dr. A. Clarke's 
 Preface, who extracted it from Dahler. 
 
 I. Prophecies under Josiah. 
 
 Chap. i. 
 
 iv. 1-4. v. vi. 
 ii. iii. 1-5. 
 iii. 6-25. iv. 5-31. 
 xvii. 19-27. 
 
 IL Under Jehoiakim. 
 
 Chap. vii. viii. ix. 
 xxvi. 
 
 xlvi. 1-12. 
 X. 1-16. 
 xiv. XV. 
 
 xlvii. 1-7. xvi. xvii. 1-18. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 233 
 
 Chap, xviii. 
 
 xix. XX. 1-13. 
 XX. 14-18. 
 xxiii. 9-40. 
 
 XXXV. 
 XXV. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 xlv. 
 
 xii. 14-17. 
 X. 17-25. 
 
 III. Under Jeconiah. 
 Chap. xiii. 
 
 IV. Under Zedekiah. 
 
 Chap. xxii. xxiii. 1—8. 
 xi. 1-17. 
 
 xi. 18-23. xii. 1-13. 
 xxiv. 
 xxix. 
 
 xxvii. xxviii. 
 xlix. 34-39. 
 li. 59-64. 
 xxi. 
 
 xxxiv. 1-7. 
 xxxvii. 1-10. 
 xxxiv. 8-22. 
 xxxvii. 11-21. 
 xxxviii. 
 
 Chap, xxxix. 15-18. 
 xxxii. 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxix. 1-10. 
 
 V. After the destruction of 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Chap, xxxix. 11-14. 
 xl. xii. 
 
 xlii. xliii. 1-7. 
 XXX. xxxi. 
 
 VI. Prophecies delivered in 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Chap, xliii. 8-13. 
 xliv. 
 xlvi. 
 
 VII. Prophecies relating to 
 strange Nations. 
 
 Chap. xlvi. 1-7. xlix. 1-6. 
 xlviii. 
 xlix. 7-22. 
 xlix. 23-27. 
 xlix. 28-33. 
 1. li. 1-58. 
 
 VIII. Historical Appendix. 
 Chap. Hi. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF THE 
 PROPHET JEREMIAH. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Prophecies delivered in the reign of king Josiah. 
 Sect. 
 
 1. Introduction. 
 
 
 
 i. General title to the whole book 
 
 c. 
 
 . 1-3. 
 
 ii. Call of Jeremiah 
 
 
 4-10 
 
234 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iii. Visions of an almond rod, and of a seeth- 
 ing pot c.i. 11-16. 
 
 iv. Divine protection promised to the prophet 17-19. 
 Sect. 2. First prophetic discourse : Expostulation 
 and exhortation. 
 
 i. God's goodness to the Jews ii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Expostulation with them for their revolt. 4—13. 
 
 iii. Their sins the cause of their ruin 14-30. 
 
 iv. Their vain confidence rejected 31—37. 
 
 V. Exhortation to repentance: promise of 
 
 pardon iii. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 3. Second prophetic discourse: Iniquity of 
 Judah; divine judgments. 
 
 i. Judah worse than Israel 6-11. 
 
 ii. Evangelical promises on repentance, v. 12-25 ; iv. 1, 2. 
 
 iii. Judah exhorted to repentance 3,4. 
 
 iv. Babylonish Captivity fully foretold 5-18. 
 
 V. Lamentation for the miseries of Judah .. . 19-31. 
 
 vi. The general corruption of the Jews v. 1-5. 
 
 vii. Judgments of God upon them for their 
 
 sins 6-19. 
 
 viii. The manifold corruptions of the Jews ... 20-31. 
 
 ix. The Chaldean invasion vi. 1-9. 
 
 X. Jeremiah laments the divine judgments, 
 
 etc 10-17. 
 
 xi. He proclaims the wrath of God 1 8-25. 
 
 xii. He calls on the people to mourn 26-30. 
 
 Sect. 4. Third prophetic discourse : Sins and con- 
 sequent calamities, 
 i. A call to repentance, to prevent the cap- 
 tivity vii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Vain confidence rejected 8-16. 
 
 iii. God justifies his severity, etc 17-20. 
 
 iv. Rejects the sacrifices of the disobedient .. 21—28. 
 v. Exhortation to mourn for their sins and 
 
 punishments 29-34. 
 
 vi. The calamities of the Jews viii. 1—3. 
 
 vii. Impenitence censured : judgments de- 
 nounced 4-17- 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 235 
 
 viii. Grief of the prophet for the captive 
 
 Jews c. viii. 18-22 ; ix. 1-11. 
 
 ix. Disobedience the cause of the calamity... 12-16. 
 
 X. Lamentation for the calamity 17-22. 
 
 xi. We can only glory in Jehovah 23, 24. 
 
 xii. Heathen nations threatened 25,26. 
 
 xiii. Disuasive against idolatry in Chaldea ... x. 1-16. 
 xiv. Divine judgments : Jerusalem laments 
 
 and prays 17-25. 
 
 Sect. 5. Fourth prophetic discourse : judgments 
 for idolatry : promises, etc. 
 
 i. The divine Covenant proclaimed xi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. Judgments for idolatry 9-17. 
 
 iii. Judgments against the men of Anathoth. 18-23. 
 iv. Expostulation on account of the prospe- 
 rity of the wicked xii. 1-4. 
 
 V. The prophet's expostulation answered ... 5-13. 
 
 vi. Promise of restoration to the penitent ... 14-17. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Prophecies delivered in the reign of Jehoiakim. 
 
 Sect. 1. The utter ruin of the Jewish nation fore- 
 told, 
 i. Their ruin shown by the emblem of a 
 
 girdle c. xiii. 1-11. 
 
 ii. By the emblem of bottles, or skins, of 
 
 wine 12-14. 
 
 iii. Exhortation to humiliation and repent- 
 ance 15-21. 
 
 iv. Wickedness the cause of their calamities. 22-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. Divine judgments on the Jews. 
 
 i. A grievous famine foretold xiv. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Jeremiah intercedes for mercy 7-9. 
 
 iii. God's determination to punish 10-12. 
 
 iv. Of the false prophets 13-18. 
 
 V. Jeremiah renews his supplications 19-22. 
 
 vi. God I'efuses to be entreated : rejection of 
 
 the Jews xv. 1-9. 
 
236 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 vii. Jeremiah's passionate exclamation : re- 
 buke c. XV. 10-14. 
 
 viii. His prayer \ 15-18. 
 
 ix. He receives a promise from God 19-21. 
 
 Sect. 3. Ruin of the Jews: promise of restoration, 
 i. Jeremiah forbidden to marry ; to mourn ; 
 
 to feast xvi. 1-9. 
 
 ii. The sins of the Jews the cause of their 
 
 calamities 10-13. 
 
 iii. Future restoration of the Jews 14,15. 
 
 iv. Their previous punishment 16—18. 
 
 V. The conversion of the Gentiles 19-21. 
 
 vi. Judgment on the Jews for idolatry xvii. 1-4. 
 
 vii. Of trust in man and in God 5-8. 
 
 viii. Man's deceitful heart open to God 9-11. 
 
 ix. Salvation is of God only 12-14. 
 
 X. Prayer of the prophet 15-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the careful observance of the Sabbath. 19-27. 
 Sect. 5. God's sovereignty : prophecies respecting 
 the Jews: prayer and complaint of Je- 
 remiah, 
 i. God's sovereign authority over the na- 
 tions xviii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. The Jews threatened for idolatry 11—17. 
 
 iii. Jeremiah's prayer against his conspirators 18-23. 
 
 iv. The ruin of the Jews for their sins ; with 
 
 a type xix. 1-13. 
 
 V. The same prophecy in the court of the 
 
 temple 14,15. 
 
 vi. Prophecy against Pashur xx. 1-6. 
 
 vii. Jeremiah's complaint 7-18. 
 
 Sect. 6. Prophecy about the Captivity : ninth year 
 of Zedekiah. 
 
 i. Zedekiah's message to Jeremiah xxi. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. A hard siege and miserable captivity fore- 
 told 3-7. 
 
 iii. The safety of the Jews lay in submission 
 
 to the Chaldeans 8-10. 
 
 iv. The kings house upbraided 11-14. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 237 
 
 Sect. 7. Prophecy chiefly relating to the royal fa- 
 mily. 
 i. Admonition to the king : promises and 
 
 threats c. xxii. 1-9. 
 
 ii. The captivity of Shallum irreversible ... 10,11. 
 
 iii. Jehoiakim reproved : his end foretold ... 12-19. 
 
 iv. Divine judgment on the son of Jehoiakim 20-30. 
 
 Sect. 8. Concerning the pastors and prophets. 
 
 i. Woe to the evil shepherds xxiii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Promise of future evangelical blessings... 3-8. 
 iii. Wickedness of the prophets : divine ven- 
 geance 9—15. 
 
 iv. Exhortation not to listen to them 16-22. 
 
 V. God's omniscience : He reproves false 
 
 prophets 23-32. 
 
 vi. Against those mockers of the true pro- 
 phets who accounted the word of God 
 a burden 33-40. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Prophecies in the reign of king Zedekiah. 
 
 Sect. 1. The conduct of God towards the Jews. 
 
 i. The type of good and bad figs xxiv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Interpreted : restoration of those in cap- 
 tivity 4-7. 
 
 iii. Desolation of Zedekiah, and of the rest.. 8-10, 
 
 Sect. 2. Prophecy of 70 years captivity. In the 
 reign of Jehoiakim. 
 i. Reproof of the Jews for impenitence ... xxv. 1-7. 
 ii. The Captivity of Seventy Years : fall of 
 
 Babylon 8-14. 
 
 iii. God's cup of wrath drank by the nations 15-29. 
 
 iv. The same prophecy repeated 30-38. 
 
 Sect. 3. Persecution and deliverance of Jeremiah. 
 Reign of Jehoiakim. 
 i. Ruin of the Temple and City foretold ... xxvi. 1-6. 
 
238 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Jeremiah arraigned : his apology c. xxvi. 7—15. 
 
 iii. His acquittal 16-24. 
 
 Sect. 4. Zedekiah exhorted to submit to Nebu- 
 chadnezzar. 
 
 i. Nebuchadnezzar to be victorious xxvii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. The false prophets not to be believed ... 9-11. 
 iii. Zedekiah exhorted to submit to Nebu- 
 chadnezzar 12—15. 
 
 iv. Similar advice to the priests and people.. 16-18. 
 
 V. That the vessels of the temple should be 
 
 taken to Babylon 19-22. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of the false prophet Hananiah. 
 
 i. Hananiah's false prophecy xxviii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The event declares who is the true pro- 
 phet 5-9. 
 
 iii. Hananiah breaks the yoke from Jere- 
 miah's neck 10,11. 
 
 iv. Jeremiah predicts the victories of Nebu- 
 chadnezzar 12-14. 
 
 V. Prophecy respecting Hananiah : its ful- 
 filment 15-17. 
 
 Sect. 6. Jeremiah's letters to the captives in Ba- 
 bylon, 
 i. First letter : He directs them to be quiet 
 
 there xxix. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Not to hear false prophets : a gracious 
 
 promise 8—14. 
 
 iii. The destruction of the rest 15-19. 
 
 iv. Fearful end of Ahab and Zedekiah 20-23. 
 
 V. Second letter: Of Shemaiah: his doom... 24-32. 
 
 Sect. 7. Final restoration of the Jews: in three 
 parts. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 i. Preface: God's command to the prophet: 
 
 a promise xxx. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Deliverance of the Jews after trouble ... 4-9. 
 
 iii. Encouragement to confide in God 10, 11. 
 
 iv. Previous chastisement for sin : a promise 12-17. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 239 
 
 V. Blessings of the restored Jews c. xxx. 18-22. 
 
 vi. Wrath shall fall on the wicked, ..v. 23,24. xxxi. 1. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 i. The future restoration of the Jews 2-9. 
 
 ii. The publication thereof 10-14, 
 
 iii. Rachel comforted 15-17. 
 
 iv. Penitent Ephraim restored 18-20. 
 
 V. The Israelites encouraged to return 21, 22. 
 
 vi. The divine blessing shall rest on Judah .. 23-26. 
 
 Part III. 
 
 i. God's care of his Church 27-30. 
 
 ii. His new Covenant 31-34. 
 
 iii. Stability and amplitude of the Church... 35-40. 
 
 Sect. 8. Promise of restoration from Babylon con- 
 firmed, 
 i. Jeremiah purchases the field of Hana- 
 
 meel c. xxxii. 1-15. 
 
 ii. Jeremiah's prayer 16-25. 
 
 iii. God confirms the captivity 26—35. 
 
 iv. Restoration promised 36-44. 
 
 Sect. 9. Restoration of the Jews. 
 
 i. Return from the captivity promised xxxiii. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Future flourishing condition of the land . 10-14. 
 
 iii. The Branch of righteousness 15,16. 
 
 iv. Perpetuity and stability of the kingdom . 17-26. 
 
 Sect. 10. Captivity of Zedekiah xxxiv. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 1 1 . The Jews reproved for perfidy and inhu- 
 manity to their brethren 8-22. 
 
 Sect. 12. Of the Rechabites. In the reign of 
 Jehoiakim. 
 
 i. Obedience of the Rechabites xxxv. 1-11. 
 
 ii. The disobedience of the Jews condemned 12-17. 
 
 iii. God's promise to the Rechabites 18, 19. 
 
 Sect. 13. Of the Roll. In the reign of Jehoiakim. 
 
 i. Baruch writes and reads the prophecy ... xxxvi. 1-10. 
 
240 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. The Roll is read before the princes ... c. xxxvi. 11-19. 
 
 iii. Before the king, who destroys it 20-26. 
 
 iv. His punishment : the Roll re -written, etc. 27-32. 
 
 Sect. 14. Of the Captivity. 
 
 i. Some historical circumstances xxxvii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. That the Chaldeans shall take Jerusalem. 6-10. 
 
 iii. Jeremiah imprisoned 11-15. 
 
 iv. Zedekiah consults him : rigour of his im- 
 prisonment abated 16-21. 
 
 Sect. 15. Of Jeremiah. 
 
 i. Jeremiah in the dungeon xxxviii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Kindness of Ebed-melech to him 7-13. 
 
 iii. Conference of Jeremiah with the king ... 14—28. 
 
 Sect. 16. Jerusalem taken by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 i. Of Jerusalem, Zedekiah, the people, and 
 
 Jeremiah xxxix. 1-14. 
 
 ii. God's promise to Ebed-melech 15-18. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Events from the taking of Jerusalem, to the re- 
 treat OF the Jews into Egypt. 
 
 Sect. 1. Before the descent into Egypt. 
 
 i. Jeremiah goes to Gedaliah c. xl. 1—6. 
 
 ii. The dispersed Jews repair to Gedaliah... 7-12. 
 
 iii. Ishmael's conspiracy discredited 13-16. 
 
 iv. Treacherous proceedings of Ishmael xli. 1— 10. 
 
 V. Johanan's conduct and design 11-18. 
 
 Sect. 2. Prophecies in consequence of the deter- 
 mination of the Jews to go down into 
 Egypt. 
 i. The Jews promise to follow the directions 
 
 of Jeremiah xlii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. The result of going into Egypt and of 
 
 staying in Judea 7-22. 
 
 iii. Johanan leads the Jews into Egypt xliii. 1-7. 
 
 iv. The conquest of Egypt by the Baby- 
 lonians foretold 8-13. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 241 
 
 V. Punishment of the Jews in Egypt for 
 
 idolatry c. xliv. 1-30. 
 
 Sect. 3. In the reign of Jehoiakim : after chap, 
 xxxvi. 
 
 i, Jeremiah instructs and comforts Baruch.. xlv. 1-5. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 Prophecies against several heathen nations. Those 
 IN chap. xlvi. — xLix. 1 — 33. were given in the reign 
 OF Jehoiakim. 
 
 Sect. 1. Concerning Egypt. 
 
 i. Defeat of the Egyptians at the Euphrates, c. xlvi. 1—12. 
 
 ii. Conquest of Egypt by Nebuchadnezzar.. 13-26. 
 
 iii. The Jews comforted 27,28. 
 
 Sect. 2. Destruction of the Philistines ; including 
 
 Tyre xlvii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of the Moabites. 
 
 i. The Judgment of Moab xlviii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Sins and judgments of Moab enumerated 7-46. 
 
 iii. Restoration of Moab 47. 
 
 Sect. 4. Conquest of the Ammonites by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar xlix. 1—6. 
 
 Sect. 5. Conquest of Edom 7-22. 
 
 Sect. 6. Conquest of Damascus 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 7. Conquest of Kedar 28,29. 
 
 Sect. 8. Conquest of Hazor 30-33. 
 
 Sect. 9. Conquest of Elam : a promise 34-39. 
 
 Sect. 10. Ruin of Babylon, and Restoration of the 
 Jews. 
 
 i. Fall of Babylon 1.1-3. 
 
 ii. Restoration of the Jews 4-8. 
 
 iii. The judgment of Babylon 9-16. 
 
 iv. The redemption of Israel 17-20. 
 
 V. The judgment of Babylon 21-32. 
 
 vi. God's goodness to Israel 33,34. 
 
 vii. The ruin of Babylon 35-46. 
 
 viii. Severe judgments of God against it Ii. 1-58. 
 
 ix. Jeremiah delivers the prophecy to Seraiah 59-64. 
 
 R 
 
242 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 This Chapter, which relates to the Captivity, was 
 added by some one, probably ezra, after that 
 
 EVENT. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of the taking of Jerusalem, etc. 
 
 i. Zedekiah rebels against Nebuchadnezzar, c. lii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Jerusalem besieged and taken 4-7. 
 
 iii. How Zedekiah was treated 8-11. 
 
 iv. The spoiling of the city 12—23. 
 
 V. Of the Captives 24-30. 
 
 vi. OfJehoiachin 31-34. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE LAMENTATIONS OF 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 This book is upon strong evidence ascribed to Jere- 
 miah, and was written by him after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. While he here deplored 
 the desolations which he had formerly predicted, he may 
 be still be viewed as writing prophetically, and as de- 
 scribing the greater miseries of a subsequent period. 
 The book is composed of five distinct elegies, written in a 
 technical manner. Each elegy consists of twenty-two 
 periods, according to the number of the letters of the 
 Hebrew alphabet. 
 
 Chap. I. This contains twenty-two verses, each verse 
 being a triplet, or consisting of three lines, 
 and beginning with a letter of the Hebrew al- 
 phabet in regular order. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 243 
 
 Chap. II. This chapter is in construction like the first, 
 only that verse 19. has four lines. 
 
 Chap. III. This contains sixty-six verses, or tvi'enty-two 
 hemistichs of three lines each ; every three 
 lines beginning with the same Hebrew letter, 
 so that the whole alphabet is thrice repeated : 
 and thus three verses of our version are but 
 one verse in the Hebrew. 
 
 Chap. IV. This contains twenty-two verses of two lines 
 each, each verse beginning with a letter of the 
 Hebrew alphabet in order. 
 
 Chap. V. This contains twenty-two verses, of two lines 
 each, but not beginning with the several let- 
 ters of the Hebrew alphabet in order. 
 
 The surpassing beauty of these elegies has been uni- 
 versally acknowledged. *' Where, in a composition of 
 such length," asks Dr. A. Clarke, " have bodily misery 
 and mental agony been more successfully painted ? All 
 the expressions and images of sorrow are here exhibited 
 in various combinations, and in various points of view. 
 Misery has no expression which the author of the Lament- 
 ations has not employed." 
 
 Dr. Roberts thus states the scope of this book. 1. 
 " More immediate : to point out and bewail the severity 
 and impartiality of God's judgments against his own peo- 
 ple for their iniquities; inviting them to repentance, faith, 
 and prayer, for obtaining God's favour in pardoning sin, 
 and removal of judgment. 
 
 " More mediate : 1. What is the true matter of lament- 
 ations: not the loss of wealth, etc. but the overthrow of 
 the Church of God, of kingdoms and cities, for men's sins 
 and unthankfulness. 2. What are the true causes of 
 public calamities in the world : ingratitude, idolatry, in- 
 
 R 2 
 
244 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL. 
 
 covrigibleness, and other abominations. 3. What duty is 
 incumbent on the godly in pubhc evils : not to fret and 
 murmur, but patiently to submit, penitently to bewail 
 their sins, and faithfully to implore God's favour in sanc- 
 tifying and removing present miseries." 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE LAMENTATIONS OF 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 First Elegy. 
 
 i. The calamitous state of the Jews c. i. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Sin the cause of it 8-11. 
 
 ill. Pathetic complaint of Jerusalem and Zion 12-17. 
 
 iv. God acknowledged to be righteous 18-22. 
 
 Second Elegy. 
 
 i. The prophet laments the desolation of 
 
 Jerusalem ii. 1-19. 
 
 ii. He complains thereof to God 20-22. 
 
 Third Elegy. 
 
 i. The prophet, or some one person, bewails 
 
 his own trials iii. 1-21. 
 
 ii. By the mercy of God hope is cherished .. 22-36. 
 
 iii. Acknowledgment of God's justice 37-54. 
 
 iv. Prayer for deliverance 55-63. 
 
 V. For the overthrow of enemies 64-66. 
 
 Fourth Elegy. 
 
 i. Contrast between the present and former 
 
 state of the city iv. 1-12. 
 
 ii. The change ascribed to the wickedness of 
 
 prophets and priests 1 3-1 6. 
 
 iii. National calamities tenderly lamented ... 17-20. 
 
 iv. Desolation of Edom predicted 21. 
 
 V. Zion coinforted ; Edom threatened 22. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 245 
 
 Fifth Elegy. 
 
 i. The nation, groaning under calamity, 
 
 supplicates the divine favour c, v. 1-22. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF THE PRO- 
 PHET EZEKIEL. 
 
 Ezekiel was of the sacerdotal race, the son of Buzi, 
 a descendant from Aaron. His name signifies — " the 
 strength of God ;" a name happily expressive, as Dr. 
 Gray observes, "of that inspired confidence and fortitude 
 which he displayed, as well in supporting the adverse cir- 
 cumstances of the Captivity, as in censuring tlie sins and 
 idolatrous propensities of his countrymen." 
 
 " The chief design of Ezekiel's prophecies is," says the 
 Rev. H. Home, " to comfort his brethren in captivity, 
 who deplored their having too lightly credited the pro- 
 mises of Jeremiah, who had exhorted them speedily to 
 submit to the Chaldees, on account of the approaching 
 ruin of Jerusalem. As these captives saw no appearance 
 of the fulfilment of Jeremiah's predictions, God raised up 
 Ezekiel to confirm them in the faith, and to support by 
 new prophecies those which Jeremiah had long before 
 published, and even then continued to announce in Judea. 
 In pursuance of this design, Ezekiel predicts the dread- 
 ful calamities which soon after were inflicted upon Judea 
 and Jerusalem, on account of the idolatry, impiety, and 
 profligacy of their inhabitants; the divine judgments that 
 would be executed on the false prophets and prophetesses 
 who deluded and hardened the Jews in their rebellion 
 against God ; the punishments that awaited the Ammon- 
 ites, Edomites, and Philistines, for their hatred of the 
 Jews; the destruction of Tyre; the conquest of Egypt; 
 the future restoration of Israel and Judah from their seve- 
 
246 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ral dispersions ; and their ultimately happy state after the 
 advent and under the government of Messiah." 
 
 Ezekiel is supposed to have prophesied during about 
 twenty-two years, from B. C. 594< to B. C. 572. Some 
 place on the river Chebar was the principal scene of his 
 predictions. The Chebar flowed into the Euphrates 
 about two hundred miles to the north of Babylon. 
 
 Several parts of the book are very obscure : and such 
 in particular are the chapters respecting Gog and Magog, 
 in which the prophet seems to predict some fearful con- 
 flicts which are to precede the final restoration of the 
 Jews : and the last nine chapters, which are perhaps 
 partly literal and partly mystical in their meaning. Of 
 these last chapters Scott observes — " that they are pro- 
 bably an emblematical description of the prosperity of the 
 Church in the Millenium." That they had a reference to 
 the restoration from Babylon, and also a reference to 
 events yet future, may be readily admitted : but our most 
 exact and profound investigation of such a dark subject 
 will not, most probably, enable us to arrive at conclusions 
 in which we can justifiably put much confidence. There 
 can be no reason why we should not study prophecy: but 
 there is, we think, the strongest reason why we should 
 not pronounce our conclusions respecting them to be 
 undoubted verities, and publish them as such. It is a 
 part of our wisdom, to know where we ought to be satis- 
 fied with ignorance. 
 
 The style of Ezekiel is described as being — " bold, ve- 
 hement, and tragical ; as often worked up to a kind of 
 tremendous dignity. His book is highly parabolical, and 
 abounds with figui'es and metaphorical expressions." — 
 "He fully dilates his pictures, and describes the adul- 
 terous or idolatrous manners of his countrymen under the 
 strongest representations that the license of eastern style 
 would admit." 
 
 This book is written partly in prose, and partly in 
 verse. Archbishop Newcome, in his edition of it, has 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 247 
 
 printed in the poetical form, chap. vii. xix. part of xxviii. 
 xxxi. and xxxii. The attentive reader, we are convinced, 
 will find in the prophecies of Ezekiel other chapters 
 which ought to have been printed as poetry in a work 
 that was intended to give a full and correct view of the 
 book. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 In the fifth year of Jehoiachin's captivity. 
 
 Sect. 1. Ezekiel's call to the prophetic office. 
 
 i. The time of his prophecy c. i. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Vision of the cherubim 4—14. 
 
 iii, Ofthewheels 15-25. 
 
 iv. Of the firmament and throne 26-28. 
 
 V. Ezekiel's commission ii. 1—5. 
 
 vi. Instructions to be courageous G-8. 
 
 vii. Of the roll of prophecy v. 9, 10; iii. 1-3. 
 
 viii. Ezekiel encouraged and exhorted 4-11. 
 
 ix. He is conveyed to Tel-abib 12-15. 
 
 Sect. 2. Transactions at Tel-abib. 
 
 i. God shows to Ezekiel the roll of prophecy 16-21. 
 
 ii. Another vision, and instructions 22-27. 
 
 iii. Typical representation of the siege of Je- 
 rusalem iv. 1-3. 
 
 iv. The prophet lies on his side, etc 4-8. 
 
 V. Severity of the famine during the siege... 9-17. 
 
 vi. Type of hair: its application v. 1—17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Denunciations against the Jews. 
 
 i. Judgments on account of idolatry vi. 1-7. 
 
 ii. A remnant shall be blessed 8-10. 
 
 iii. Judgments denounced 11-14. 
 
248 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 iv. Awful destruction of the Jews for their 
 
 sins c. vii. 1-15. 
 
 V. Distress of those who escape 16-19. 
 
 vi. The destruction of the temple 20-22. 
 
 vii. Type of a chain : miserable captivity .... 2-3-27 
 
 PART II. 
 
 In the sixth year of Jehoiachin's captivity. The 
 prophet is carried in vision to jerusalem. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Jewish abominations. 
 
 i. Ezekiel in vision at Jerusalem c. viii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Image of Jealousy 5,6. 
 
 iii. Chambers of imagery 7-12. 
 
 iv. Mourners for Tammuz 13,14. 
 
 V. Worshippers of the sun 15,16. 
 
 vi. God's wrath for this idolatry 17,18. 
 
 Sect. 2. A vision showing God's goodness and 
 justice, 
 
 i. Pious persons marked for preservation ... ix. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Destruction of the rest 5—7. 
 
 iii. The prophet's intercession rejected 8-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Vision of the coals and of the cherubim. 
 
 i. Vision of the coals, etc x. 1-7. 
 
 ii. The cherubim and glory leaving the 
 
 temple 8-32. 
 
 Sect. 4. Denunciation and promises. 
 
 i. The presumptuous princes xi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Their sin and judgment 4-12. 
 
 iii. Return of the Jews foretold 13-21. 
 
 iv. The divine presence forsakes the city .... 22, 23. 
 
 V. The prophet in vision returns to Chaldea 24, 25. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 249 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Prophecies in Chaldea, but chiefly relating to the 
 Jews in Judea, to comfort those who were in cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 Sect. 1. The desolation of the Jews foretold. 
 
 i. Type of Ezekiel removing c. xii. 1— 7. 
 
 ii. The application: captivity of Zedekiah 8-16. 
 iii. Ezekiel's trembling shows the desolation 
 
 of the Jews 17-20. 
 
 iv. Presumption reproved 21-25. 
 
 V. Speediness of the vision 26-28. 
 
 Sect. 2. False prophets reproved. 
 
 i. Reproof xiii. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Their conduct described : their judgment 10-16. 
 
 iii. False prophetesses reproved 17—23. 
 
 Sect. 3. Denunciations, with a promise. 
 
 i. Idolaters answered according to their ov/n 
 
 heart xiv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Exhortation and threats 6-11. 
 
 iii. Sins punished by four sore judgments ... 12-21. 
 
 iv. A remnant to be saved 22,23. 
 
 Sect; 4. The rejection of Jerusalem. 
 
 i. Parable of the vine xv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Its application to Jerusalem 6-8. 
 
 Sect. 5. The wickedness of Jerusalem : a promise 
 
 i. God's mercy to the Jews xvi. 1-14. 
 
 ii. Their idolatry 15-34. 
 
 iii. Their grievous punishment 35-43. 
 
 iv. Their wickedness further described 44-59. 
 
 v. Promise of mercy 60-63. 
 
 Sect. 6. Judgments on Jerusalem : a prophecy of 
 Christ. 
 
 i. Parable of the two eagles and the vine... xvii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. Its interpretation 11-21. 
 
 iii. The kingdom of Messiah 22-24. 
 
250 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 7. God's conducted vindicated. 
 
 i. False notions of the Jews , — c. xviii. 1,2. 
 
 ii. The rule of God's conducted asserted ... 3, 4. 
 iii. Illustrated by the case of a righteous 
 
 man 5-9. 
 
 iv. Of his wicked son 10-13. 
 
 V. Of the just son of a wicked father 14—18. 
 
 vi. The rule repeated 19, 20. 
 
 vii. Of the wicked man repenting 21-23. 
 
 viii. Of the good man revolting, and dying in 
 
 sin 24. 
 
 ix. The conduct of God vindicated 25-30. 
 
 X. Exhortation to repentance 31,32. 
 
 Sect. 8. Desolation of Judea shown by two para- 
 bles, 
 i. The lion's whelps : Jehoahaz and Jehoi- 
 
 akim xix. 1-9. 
 
 ii. The Vine : the Jewish nation 10-14. 
 
 PART. IV. 
 
 In the seventh year of Jehoiachin's captivity : the 
 
 SUBJECT similar TO THAT OF THE PRECEDING, RELATING 
 CHIEFLY TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 Sect. 1. The idolatry of the Jews. 
 
 i. In Egypt c. xx. 1-9. 
 
 ii. In the wilderness 10-26. 
 
 iii. In Canaan 27-32. 
 
 iv. Promises of mercy and restoration 33-44. 
 
 Sect. 2. Denunciations against Jerusalem. 
 
 i. Destrviction declared under the image of a 
 
 forest 45-49. 
 
 ii. The prophet's grief a sign of the woes of 
 
 Jerusalem xxi. 1-7- 
 
 iii. Of the bright and sharji sword 8-1 7. 
 
 iv. The king of Babylon goes against Jeru- 
 salem 18-24. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 251 
 
 V, The fall of Zedekiah c. xxi. 25-27. 
 
 Sect. 3. Destruction of the Ammonites 28-32. 
 
 Sect. 4. The sins of Jerusalem. 
 
 i. A catalogue of sins xxii. 1-12. 
 
 ii. The divine judgment 13-22, 
 
 iii. The general con-uption 23-31. 
 
 Sect. 5. Idolatry of Samaria and Jerusalem, etc. 
 
 i. Idolatry and punishment of Israel 'xxiii. 1-21. 
 
 ii. Punishment of Judah 22-35. 
 
 iii. Idolatry and punishment of both 36-49. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 In the ninth year of Jehoiachin's captivity; pro- 
 phecies RELATIVE TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 Sect. 1. The calamity of the Jews. 
 
 i. Parable of the boiling pot c. xxiv. 1—5. 
 
 ii. Its application to Jerusalem )... 6-14. 
 
 iii. Ezekicl forbidden to mourn for his wife .. 15—18. 
 
 iv. The woes of Jerusalem 19-27. 
 
 PART VL 
 
 Prophecies against various neighbouring nations, 
 
 THE ENEMIES OF THE JeWS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Judgments against the Ammonites c. xxv. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 2. Judgments against the Moabites 8-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Judgments against the Edomites 12-14. 
 
 Sect. 4. Judgments against the Philistines 15-17. 
 
 Sect. 5. In the eleventh year, etc. : against Tyre. 
 
 i. Tyre threatened xxvi. 1— 6. 
 
 ii. Power of Nebuchadnezzar 7-14. 
 
 iii. Astonishment excited by her fall 15-21. 
 
 iv. Splendour and opulence of Tyre xxvii. 1-25. 
 
 V. Its irrecoverable ruin 26-36. 
 
 vi. Judgment on a prince of Tyre xxviii. 1-10. 
 
252 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 vii. Lamentation over him c. xxxviii. 11-19, 
 
 viii. Against Sidon : its fall 20-23. 
 
 ix. Promise of restoration to the Jews 24-26. 
 
 Sect. 6. In the tenth year, etc : respecting Egypt. 
 
 i. Judgment of the king of Egypt xxix. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Desolation of Egypt 8—12. 
 
 iii. Restoration of Egypt after forty years ... 13-16. 
 
 Sect. 7. In the twenty-seventh year, etc : respect- 
 ing Egypt. 
 
 i. Egypt given to Nebuchadnezzar 17-20. 
 
 ii. Restoration promised to Israel 21. 
 
 iii. Desolation of Egypt and her helpers xxx. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 8. In the eleventh year and first month, etc.; 
 respecting Egypt. 
 
 i. Babylon strengthened against Egypt 20-26. 
 
 Sect. 9. In the eleventh year and third month, 
 etc. : respecting Egypt. 
 
 i. Of the glory of Assyria xxxi. 1-9. 
 
 ii. Application of it to Pharaoh 10-18. 
 
 Sect. 10. In the twelfth year, twelfth month, and 
 first day, etc. : respecting Egypt. 
 
 i. The fearful fall of Egypt xxxii. 1-10. 
 
 ii. The sword of Babylon shall destroy it ... 11-16. 
 
 Sect. 11. On the fifteenth day of the same month, 
 etc. : respecting Egypt 
 i. Egypt destroyed with other nations 17-32. 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 Exhortations and Consolatory Promises to the 
 
 Jews. 
 
 Sect. 1. Duty of the watchman. 
 
 i. To warn the people c. xxxiii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Ezekiel admonished 7-9. 
 
 iii. Justice of God's proceedings 10-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. In the twelfth year of Jehoiachin's capti- ^ 
 vity. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 253 
 
 i. Desolation of Judea c. xxxiii. 21-29. 
 
 ii. Message to hypocrites 30-33. 
 
 Sect. 3. Reproof, etc. ; prophecy of Christ. 
 
 i. Reproof of wicked shepherds xxxiv. 1-6. 
 
 ii. God's judgments against them 7-10. 
 
 iii. God's care of his flock 11-19. 
 
 iv. The kingdom of Christ 20-31. 
 
 Sect. 4. The ruin of Edom foretold xxxv. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 5. Restoration of the Jews : consequent hap- 
 piness. 
 
 i. Destruction of the heathen xxxvi. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Blessings promised to the Jews 8—15. 
 
 iii. The Jews were rejected for their sins ... 16—20. 
 
 iv. Their restoration 21-24. 
 
 V. The blessings of Christ's kingdom 25-38. 
 
 vi. The resurrection of the dry bones xxxvii. 1-10. 
 
 vii. Applied to the recovery of the Jews 11-14. 
 
 viii. Incorporation of Judah and Israel 15-19. 
 
 ix. Promises of Christ's kingdom y. 20—28. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of Gog: the victory of Israel. 
 
 i. The army of Gog xxxviii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Their purpose against the Jews 8-13. 
 
 iii. God interferes on behalf of the Jews 14—16. 
 
 iv. The divine interference against their ene- 
 mies 17-23. 
 
 V. God's judgments against Gog xxxix. 1-7. 
 
 vi. Israel's victory 8-10. 
 
 vii. The burial of Gog 11-16. 
 
 viii. The feast of the fowls and beasts 17-22. 
 
 ix. The happiness of Israel 23-29. 
 
 PART VIII. 
 
 In the twenty-fifth year of Jehoiachin's Captivity; 
 Prophetical Vision respecting the Church 
 I. Of the Temple. 
 
 Sect. 1. Outer gates, chambers, and porch, of the 
 Temple. 
 i. Time, manner, and design of the vision., c. xl. 1-5. 
 
254 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ii. Description of the east gate c. xl. 6-19. 
 
 iii. Description of the north gate 20-23. 
 
 iv. Description of the south gate 24—31. 
 
 V. Further description of the east gate 32-34. 
 
 vi. Of the north gate 35-38. 
 
 vii. Account of the eight tables 39-43. 
 
 viii. Of the chambers 44—47. 
 
 ix. Of the porch of the Temple 48,49. 
 
 Sect. 2. Measures, parts, and ornaments of the 
 
 Temple xli. 1-26. 
 
 Sect. 3. Chambers of the priests : measure of the 
 
 holy mount xlii. 1-20. 
 
 II. Of the Religious Worship. 
 
 Sect. 4. The returning glory : of the altar. 
 
 i. Return of god's glory c. xliii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. God's promise to Israel on their repent- 
 ance 7-12. 
 
 iii. Measures of the altar 13-17. 
 
 iv. Ordinances of the altar 1 8-27. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of the divine glory : ordinances about 
 the priests. 
 
 i. The divine glory filled the temple xliv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. The Jews reproved for idolatrous priests. 4—8. 
 
 iii. Idolaters incapable of the priests' office... 9-14. 
 
 iv. The sons of Zadok accepted 15,16. 
 
 v. Of the priests : their maintenance 17-31. 
 
 III. Of the Kingdom, etc. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of the land, and various ordinances. 
 
 i. Land for the sanctuary c. xlv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. For the city 6. 
 
 iii. For the prince 7,8. 
 
 iv. Regulations of weights and measures 9-12. 
 
 V. Provision for ordinary and extraordinary 
 
 sacrifices 13-25. 
 
 Sect. 7. About the prince. 
 
 i. Ordinances for the prince in his worship. xlvi. 1-8. 
 
 ii. For the prince and people 9-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 255 
 
 iii. Of the inheritance of the prince c. xlvi. 16-18. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of the holy place for boiling and baking 
 
 the offerings 19-24. 
 
 Sect. 9. Of the Holy Waters. 
 
 i. Vision of the holy waters xlvii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The virtue of them 6-12. 
 
 Sect. 10. Of the land. 
 
 i. The borders of the land 13-20. 
 
 ii. The division of it by lot 21-23. 
 
 Sect. 11. Further account of the land, 
 
 i. Portions allotted to the seven tribes xlviii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Of the sanctuary 8-14. 
 
 iii. Of the city 15-20. 
 
 iv. To the prince 21,22. 
 
 V. To the remaining five tribes 23-29. 
 
 Sect. 12. Dimensions and gates of the city 30-35. 
 
 ) 
 PREFACE TO THE BOOK OF DANIEL. 
 
 Daniel is said to have been a descendant from the fa- 
 mily of David. He was taken captive to Babylon B. C. 
 606, probably about his eighteenth or twentieth year. In 
 the vicissitudes of his life, and in the virtues which he 
 displayed, he has been thought to have resembled Joseph. 
 Piety, wisdom, courage, and fidelity strongly mark his 
 character; and he largely contributed to spread the know- 
 ledge of God amongst the gentile nations. His last pro- 
 phecy was given B. C. 534, when he must have been 
 above ninety years old. Of his death nothing is known : 
 it is probable that he died in Persia. 
 
 A careful perusal of the Analysis will show the order 
 and nature of this wonderful book ; one that can never be 
 read by the wise and humble but with the highest interest 
 and with the greatest benefit. The character of Daniel 
 and of his friends, their deliverance, the religious senti- 
 ments of the book, the prophetical development of the 
 
256 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 four empires, and especially the predictions respecting 
 Christ and his kingdom, are subjects worthy of our closest 
 meditation. 
 
 "What an amazing prophecy is this," says Bp. Newton, 
 " comprehending so many various events, and extending 
 thi'ough so many successive ages, from the first establish- 
 ment of the Persian empire, upwards of 530 years before 
 Christ, to the general resurrection ! What a proof of a 
 Divine Providence, and of a Divine Revelation ! For who 
 could thus declare the things that shall be, with their 
 times and seasons, but He only who hath them in his own 
 power ; whose dominion is over all, and whose kingdom 
 endureth from generation to generation !" 
 
 This book is written in prose. — We shall only add the 
 chronological dates of the commencement and end of the 
 four Empires. 
 I. The Babylonian empire. Its symbol is a lion with 
 eagle's wings: Dan. vii. 4. So far as the prophecies 
 of Daniel are concerned, this empire began with Ne- 
 buchadnezzar, B. C. 606, and ended B. C. 538. ; its 
 duration being 68 years. 
 II. The Persian empire. Its symbol, Dan. vii. 5, was a 
 bear. This empire was founded by Cyrus, B. C. 538, 
 and it continued till Alexander the Great defeated 
 Darius at Arbela, B. C. 331. Its duration was 207 
 years. 
 
 III. The Grecian empire. Its symbol, Dan. vii. 6, was a 
 leopard with four wings of a fowl. This empire 
 continued from the battle of Arbela, B.C. 23], to 
 the defeat of Perseus by the Romans in the battle of 
 Pydna, B. C. 168. Its duration was 163 years. 
 
 IV. The Roman empire. Its symbol, Dan. vii. 7, is only 
 stated in general terms, as being — " a beast dreadful 
 and terrible, and strong exceedingly." If we date 
 the Roman empire from the battle of Pydna, and 
 proceed to the reign of Augustulus, A. D. 475, we 
 have 643 years for the duration of the western empire : 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 257 
 
 and if we again proceed to A. D. 1453, when Con- 
 stantinople was taken by Mahomet II., we have an 
 additional period of 978 years for the duration of the 
 eastern empire ; but if we date the eastern empire 
 from the dedication of Constantinople by Constantine 
 A. D. oSO, its duration was 1 123 years. 
 To the four great empires we may add, since much is 
 spoken of them in the book of Daniel, 
 
 1. The Syrian kingdom. This was founded after the 
 death of Alexander the Great by Seleucus, B. C. 312, and 
 it continued till B. C. 65. Antiochus Asiaticus was its 
 last king. It then became a Roman province. 
 
 2. The Egyptian kingdom. This also was founded 
 after the death of Alexander the Great by Ptolemy Lagus, 
 B. C. 304, and it continued till B. C. 30, when it became 
 a Roman province. 
 
 .J 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF DANIEL. 
 PART I. 
 
 Historical. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of Daniel and his companions at Baby- 
 lon c. i. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of Nebuchadnezzar's dream. 
 
 i. He forgets it : his arbitrary measure ii. 1-13. 
 
 ii. His dream revealed to Daniel 14—23. 
 
 iii. He declares it to the king 24-35. 
 
 iv. Interpretation of it 36-45. 
 
 [a. Head of gold. Babylonian empire 37,38. 
 
 b. Breast and arms of silver. Medo-Persian. 39. 
 
 c. Belly and thighs of brass. Grecian 39. 
 
 d. Legs of iron : feet, iron and clay. Ro- 
 
 man 40-43. 
 
 e. God's kingdom : stone cut out without 
 
 hands. Gospel 44, 45.] 
 
258 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 V. Daniel's advancement c. ii. 46-49. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of the golden image in the plains of 
 Dura. 
 
 i. Proclamation respecting the image iii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Fidelity and deliverance of Shadrach, etc. 8-30. 
 Sect. 4. Insanity and recovery of Nebuchadnezzar 
 
 i. His dream iv. 1-17. 
 
 ii. Daniel interprets it 18-28, 
 
 iii. Fulfilment of it 29-37. 
 
 Sect. 5. The taking of Babylon. 
 
 i. Belshazzar's impious feast v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The handwriting, etc. : the king's per- 
 plexity 5-9. 
 
 iii. Daniel brought before the king 10-16. 
 
 iv. Reproves the king 17-23. 
 
 V. Interprets the writing 24—29. 
 
 vi. Babylon taken 30,31. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of Daniel in the den of lions. 
 
 i. His promotion vi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Conspiracy against him through envy ... 4-9. 
 
 iii. His fidelity in religion 10. 
 
 iv. He is cast into the den : preserved 11-23. 
 
 v. Punishment of his enemies 24. 
 
 vi. Decree of Darius 25-28. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Prophetical. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Vision of four beasts ; emblems of the 
 four great monarchies, or empires, 
 i. First beast, a lion : Babylonian empire... c. vii. 1-4. 
 ii. Second beast, a bear: Medo-Persian em- 
 pire: three ribs, Lydia, Babylon, Egypt 5. 
 iii. Third beast, a leopard : Grecian empire : 
 four heads, the four kingdoms into 
 which the empire was divided after the 
 
 death of Alexander 6. 
 
 iv. Fourth beast, Roman empire : ten horns, 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 259 
 
 or ten kingdoms. A little horn, the 
 
 Papacy c. vii. 7, 8. 
 
 V. God's kingdom 9-14. 
 
 vi. Interpretation, chiefly of the fourth beast, 
 
 etc 15-28. 
 
 Sect. 2. Vision of the ram and of the he-goat. 
 
 i. Of the ram: Persia; Darius viii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Of the he-goat : Greece ; Alexander the 
 
 Great 5-8. 
 
 iii. Of the little Horn ; by some explained 
 of Mohammedanism ; by others, of the 
 
 Roman power 9-14. 
 
 iv. Interpretation of the ram 15-20. 
 
 V. Of the rough goat : four kingdoms, Greece, 
 
 Thrace, Syria, and Egypt 21, 22. 
 
 vi. Of the king of fierce countenance ; (as iii. 
 
 above) 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 3. Relating to the Jews and to the Churc,h. 
 
 i. Daniel's prayer ix. 1— 19. 
 
 ii. Gabriel's information to Daniel about the 
 seventy weeks, and the death of Christ, 
 
 etc , 20-27. 
 
 Sect. 4. Vision of the great empires of the world, 
 etc. 
 
 i. Daniel's fasting and mourning x. 1-3. 
 
 ii. A glorious person appears to him.., v. 4-21 ; xi. 1. 
 iii. Of the Persian empire : three kings, 
 Cambyses, Smerdis, Darius Hystaspes : 
 
 the fourth, Xerxes 2. 
 
 iv. Of Alexander the Great, (chap. viii. 21, 
 
 22.) 3, 4. 
 
 v. Of Egypt, king of the south : of Syria, 
 
 king of the north 5-35. 
 
 [" One of his, etc. ;" that is, of Alexan- 
 der's ; namely Ptolemy Lagus. — 
 "Strong above, etc. ;" namely, Seleu- 
 cus Nicator, king of Syria. — South; 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus. — North; An- 
 
 tiochus Theos ,. 5, 6. 
 
 s2 
 
260 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Ptolemy Euergetes : Seleucus Callinicus. c. xi. 7. 
 
 " One shall, etc. ;" Antiochus the Great.. 10. 
 
 Ptolemy Philopater 11. 
 
 Seleucus Philopater : raiser of taxes 20. 
 
 Antiochus Epiphanes 21. 
 
 South: Ptolemy Philometer - 25. 
 
 Chittim : the Romans 30-35.] 
 
 vi. Of papal antichrist, or antichristian infi- 
 delity 36-39. 
 
 vii. Saracens from the south : Turks from the 
 
 north 40-45. 
 
 viii. Michael shall deliver Israel from their 
 
 troubles xii. 1-4. 
 
 ix. Daniel informed of the times 5-13. 
 
 PREFACE TO ROSEA. 
 
 Of the family of Hosea nothing certain can be said. 
 He prophesied through a long period : his book has been 
 thus divided, according to the kings of Israel. 
 
 Jeroboam II chap. i. ii. iii. 
 
 Interregnum iv. 
 
 Menahem, or Pekahiah v. vi. 1-3. 
 
 Pekah..., vi. 4-11 ; vii. 1-10. 
 
 Hoshea vii. 11, to the end. 
 
 It is probable that Hosea chiefly resided in Samaria. 
 He is to be more especially regarded as a prophet to Is- 
 rael, or the ten tribes. He inveighs against the sins of 
 Israel, and sometimes mentions Judah. He denounces 
 the divine vengeance, and mingles with his reproofs, ad- 
 monitions, consolatory assurances, and remarkable pro- 
 phecies of the present state of the Jew^s, of their restora- 
 tion, and of the kingdom of Christ. The book, therefore, 
 contains reproofs, warnings, and encouragements. The 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 261 
 
 wickedness of Lsrael, the displeasure of God against sin, 
 Iiis mercy in the midst of judgment, and the faithfulness 
 of the prophet in an evil day, will forcibly strike the at- 
 tentive reader. Hosea has many delightful sentences; 
 and some noble glances into future times: but the hatefvd 
 nature of sin, and its dreadful consequences, form the 
 burden of his animated pages. 
 
 The first and third chapters of this book are difficult. 
 Was the marriage of the prophet a real transaction, or 
 only a vision or parable ? We do not aim to decide the 
 question. The instruction to be derived from the narra- 
 tive is obvious. — The style of Hosea is — *' pointed, ener- 
 getic, and concise." He is a " sententious" writer. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF HOSEA. 
 PART I. 
 
 A GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE INFIDELITY OF THE IS- 
 RAELITES, AND OF THE GRACIOUS DESIGNS OF GoD RE- 
 SPECTING THEM. 
 
 Sect. 1 . The idolatry of the Jews ; their rejection, 
 represented by the marriage and chil- 
 dren of the prophet : a promise c. i. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 2. Idolatry of the Jewish nation. 
 
 i. Exhortation to forsake idolatry ii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Judgments threatened 6-13. 
 
 iii. Promises of reconciliation 14—23. 
 
 Sect. 3. Desolation and restoration of the Jews : 
 
 prophecy relating to yet future times .. iii. 1-5. 
 
262 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART II. 
 
 An invective against the Israelites for cruelty 
 and idolatry : denunciations of divine judgments: 
 exhortation to repentance. 
 
 Sect. 1. The sins of Israel, of priests and people, 
 
 stated and threatened : Judah warned . c. iv. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 2. The sins and punishment of Israel, 
 priests, people, and princes, unfolded : 
 Judah noticed v. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exhortation to repentance : gracious as- 
 surances V. 15 ; vi. 1-3. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The Exhortation to repentance proving fruitless, 
 God complains of the obstinate iniquity and idol- 
 atry OF Israel; not excepting Judah: the capti- 
 vity OF Israel declared. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Iniquity of Israel described : judgment 
 
 threatened c. vi. 4-11 ; vii. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 2. Denunciations against Israel : Judah not 
 
 excepted viii. 1-14. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 The captivity of Israel is more fully dwelt upon : 
 they are upbraided for idolatry, etc. ; punish- 
 MENTS denounced: intimations of mercy MINGLED 
 VTITH THE PROPHECY. 
 
 Sect. 1. The distress and captivity of Israel for 
 their sins : exhortation to repent- 
 ance c. ix. 1-17; X. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 2. Ingratitude of Israel : punishment : inti- 
 mation of mercy xi. 1-11. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 263 
 
 Sect. 3. Denunciations against Israel and Judah, 
 especially the former, particularly for 
 idolatry, injustice, pride, and ingrati- 
 tude c. xi. 12; xii. 1-14: xiii. 1-8. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 This Part chiefly contains matter of a consolatory 
 nature; judgments are repeated; a promise of 
 
 restoration is GIVEN. 
 
 Sect. 1. Promises and threatenings to Israel c. xiii. 9-16. 
 
 Sect. 2. Admonition and gracious assurances xiv* 1-9. 
 
 PREFACE TO JOEL. 
 
 Of Joel nothing is known but what is declared in the 
 first verse ; nor can the time when he prophesied be fixed 
 with certainty. Some place him under Manasseh ; others 
 under Uzziah, and therefore contemporary with Amos 
 and Hosea: and this opinion is regarded as the most pro- 
 bable. The first and second chapters are eminently 
 beautiful, displaying the full force of the prophetic poetry. 
 The prophecy belongs to Judah, or the two tribes : in a 
 literal sense it predicts a famine by an invasion of various 
 insects: but it also prefigures, under that imagery, the 
 Babylonian invasion. It calls to fasting and repentance ; 
 and then the prophet is borne forward to the times of the 
 Gospel, the destruction of Jerusalem, and events yet fu- 
 ture. The last chapter is obscure. The book gives a 
 proof and example of the infliction of national judgments 
 against national sins, and teaches the necessity of repent- 
 ance to avert them, The mose obscure part of it is well 
 calculated to confirm the faith and to comfort the hearts 
 of the true servants of God in every age. 
 
264 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE BOOK OF JOEL. 
 
 PART L 
 
 Exhortations, etc. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortation to repentance, by reason of 
 a famine occasiond by the palmer worm 
 and other insects c. i. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. Denunciation of greater calamities against 
 
 the impenitent ii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exhortation to repentance, and to keep a 
 
 solemn fast 12-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. Promise of removing the calamities on 
 
 repentance 18-27. 
 
 PART IL 
 
 Predictions. 
 
 Sect. 1. Prediction of the blessings of the Gospel c. ii. 28-32. 
 Sect. 2. Judgments against the enemies of God's 
 
 people iii. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 3. The blessedness of the Church 16-21. 
 
 PREFACE TO AMOS. 
 
 Amos prophesied in the reign of Uzziah, king of Judah, 
 and of Jeroboam IL king of Israel, and therefore was con- 
 temporary with Hosea. He had no regular education in 
 the schools of the prophets; but God expressly called 
 him to prophesy to Israel, or the ten tribes, to whom his 
 prophecies especially relate, though he also inveighs 
 against Judah and the neighbouring nations. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 265 
 
 The Jewish nation was oppressed by its neighbours : 
 but under Uzziah and Jeroboam II. the two kingdoms 
 were prosperous, and they abused the prosperity with 
 which they were favoured. Hence the prophet, 1. certi- 
 fies the Jews of the destruction of their enemies ; and, J?. 
 endeavours to warn them, and to lead them to repentance ; 
 and cheers the penitent with the promise of deliverance. 
 He foretells, chap. ix. 1 — 10, the captivity of the ten 
 tribes; and, ver. 11 — 13, the prosperity of Messiah's 
 kingdom. 
 
 Tekoa was a small town of Judah, four leagues to the 
 south of Jerusalem : it is thought that this was not the 
 birth-place of the prophet, but that he retired there when 
 driven from Bethel, which was in the kingdom of the ten 
 tribes. Amaziah, chap. vii. 10, was an idolatrous priest, 
 who had been established by the king to maintain the 
 worship of the golden calves which had been set up by 
 Jeroboam I. ' 
 
 Amos is commonly considered as an inferior writer with 
 respect to style: but Bp. Lowth opposes this notion, and 
 maintains that in sublimity and magnificence, in splendour 
 of diction and elegance of expression, he does not shrink 
 from a comparison with the other prophets. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF AMOS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Divine Judgments denounced against the neigh- 
 bouring NATIONS, 
 
 Sect. I. Introduction. Judgments against Syria. c. i. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 2. Judgments against the Philistines 6-8. 
 
 Sect. 3. Judgments against the Tyrians 9,10. 
 
 Sect. 4. Judgments against the Edomites 11,12. 
 
266 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 5. Judgments against the Ammonites c. i. 13-15. 
 
 Sect. 6. Judgments against the Moabites ii. 1-3. 
 
 PART IT. 
 
 Judgments denounced against Judah and Israel, 
 with severe reproofs of the latter for various 
 
 SINS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Judgments against Judah c. ii. 4,5. 
 
 Sect. 2. Against Israel for many sins, especially 
 
 ingratitude 6-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Denunciation of judgments : their causes iii. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 4. Reproof for oppression, idolatry, and in- 
 
 corrigibleness iv, 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 5. Lamentation for Israel : Exhortation to 
 
 repentance v. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 6. Judgments denounced ; hypocritical ser- 
 vice rejected 16-27. 
 
 Sect. 7. Denunciations on account of ease, luxury, 
 
 etc vi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 8. The certainty, nearness, and severity of 
 the judgments, confirmed by five vi- 
 sions ; with tvFO digressions. 
 
 i. Vision first: grasshoppers vii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Vision second: fire 4—6. 
 
 iii. Vision third : a plumb-line 7-9. 
 
 1. Digression respecting Amaziah 10-17. 
 
 iv. Vision fourth : a basket of summer-fruits viii. 1-3. 
 
 2. Digression about oppression and injustice 4-14. 
 v. Vision fifth : the Lord standing by the 
 
 altar ix. 1-10. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Evangelical Promises respecting the restoration of 
 THE Church by the Messiah. 
 
 Chap. ix. 11-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 267 
 
 PREFACE TO OBADIAH. 
 
 It is not known who Obadiah was ; nor can it be accu- 
 rately determined when he lived. The most probable 
 opinion is, that he flourished about the time when Jeru- 
 salem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, and that his pro- 
 phecy was fulfilled during the thirteen years in which 
 that king was employed in the siege of Tyre, B. C. -585 — 
 573. If it were so, he was contemporary with Jeremiah. — 
 Compare Obadiah with Jeremiah, chap. xlix. — This work 
 is an instructive lesson against vain confidence and mali- 
 cious exultation. Obadiah describes the pride and cruelty 
 of the Edomites, who had added to the distress of the 
 Jews after the capture of their city. He predicts their 
 ruin ; and he concludes with consolatory promises respect- 
 ing Israel and Judah, which refer not only to the restora- 
 tion from Babylon, but also to their final restoration 
 under the Messiah. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF OBADIAH. 
 
 Sect. 1. Destruction of the Edomites denounced 
 
 on account of their pride and cruelty. c. i. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 2. Their insults and enmity to the Jews after 
 
 the capture of Jerusalem 10-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Restoration of the Jews from the Cap- 
 tivity foretold : their victories and 
 prosperity 17-21. 
 
 PREFACE TO JONAH. 
 
 Jonah is supposed to have prophesied to the ten tribes 
 at the close of Jehu's reign, or in the reign of Jeroboam 
 
268 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 II. We know no more of him than what is recorded in 
 his book, and in 2 Kings, xiv. 25. It is difficult to say 
 whether the king of Nineveh was Pul, or some other 
 person. As to Jonah, we see in his book the perverse- 
 ness of man : even good men act very inconsistently when 
 their natural principles and passions unhappily prevail. 
 As to his mission, we see the goodness of God in warning 
 a sinful people of their danger. As to the Ninevites, we 
 see in their conduct how the goodness of God ought to 
 be improved ; what repentance is, and what its effects are. 
 Our Lord has taught us, St. Matt. xii. 39, 40, to view the 
 miraculous preservation of Jonah as a type of his own 
 burial and resurrection. The book teaches us many im- 
 portant lessons respecting man, and respecting the power, 
 wisdom, goodness, and forbearance of God. Was not 
 Jonah's mission to Nineveh a type of the preaching of 
 the gospel to the whole'gentile world ? 
 
 ANALYSIS OF JONAH. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 First Mission of the prophet to Nineveh. 
 
 Sect. 1. His mission and flight c. i. 1-3. ^ 
 
 Sect. 2. Of the tempest 4-10. 
 
 Sect. 3. Jonah cast into the sea 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. His prayer and deliverance ii. 1-10. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Second Mission of the prophet to Nineveh. 
 
 Sect. 1. His mission and obedience c. iii. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. Repentance of the Ninevites 5-10. 
 
 Sect. 3. Jonah repines at God's mercy : is re- 
 proved iv. 1-11. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 269 
 
 PREFACE TO MICAH. 
 
 Micah is called the Morasthite, from Morasthe, a village 
 in the south of Judah. He was appointed to prophesy 
 against both Judah and Israel : and is supposed to have 
 exercised the prophetical office about forty or fifty years. 
 He was contemporary with Isaiah. — Some divide this book 
 as follows: In the reign of Jotham, chap, i. In the reign 
 of Ahaz, chap. ii. iii. iv. 1 — 8. In tlie reign of Hezekiah, 
 the remainder of the book. 
 
 The prophet predicts, chap. i. the invasion of Shal- 
 maneser, 2 Kings, xvii. 4, G. and of Sennacherib, 2 Kings, 
 xviii. 13: the captivities, dispersion, and deliverance of 
 Israel: the destruction of Assyria, chap. vii. 8 — 10: the 
 birth of Christ, the establishment of his kingdom, and 
 the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 The prophecy respecting Christ, chap. v'. 2 — 4, is very 
 remarkable. " It forms," the Rev. H. Home very justly 
 observes, " the__basis^of the New Testament." His place 
 of birth, his person, his office and work, are here expressly 
 stated. Micah's prophecies of our Lord are a summary 
 of those of Isaiah. 
 
 The style of Micah is short, compressed, nervous, and 
 sharp, often elevated, very poetical, and occasionally ob- 
 scure from transition of subject. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF MICAH. 
 PART I. 
 
 JUEGMENTS DENOUNCED AGAINST JuDAH AND IsRAEL. 
 
 Sect. 1. Judgments for sin. 
 
 i. Jehovah descends to execute his wrath .. c. i. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Judgments against Samaria 6-8. 
 
 iii. Against Jerusalem and other cities 9-16. 
 
^70 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Sins of Judah and Israel ; punishment denounced ; 
 
 A PROPHECY OF ChRIST AND OF HIS KINGDOM. 
 
 Sect. 1. Oppression, injustice, etc. ; threatened 
 judgments ; a promise of restoration, 
 
 or threat of punishment c. ii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. Sins of influential persons. 
 
 i. Cruelty of the rulers iii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Falsehood of the prophets 5-7. 
 
 iii. Their false security to be followed by 
 
 punishment 8-12. 
 
 Sect. 3. Christ's kingdom established : its pros- 
 perity : happiness enjoyed in it iv. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 4. Restoration of the Jews 6-8. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Various matters relating to the Jews, their 
 
 ENEMIES, AND THE KINGDOM OF ChRIST. 
 
 Sect. 1. Address to the Jews about the Captivity, 
 
 and the subsequent deliverance... c. iv. 9. 13; v. 1. 
 
 Sect. 2. The birth and kingdom of Messiah 2-5. 
 
 Sect. 3. Destruction of the Assyrians and Baby- 
 lonians ; the purification of the Church 5-15. 
 Sect. 4. God's controversy with the Jews. 
 
 i. Their ingratitude vi. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Their ignorance and abuse of their pri- 
 vileges 6-8. 
 
 iii. Denunciations on account of injustice, 
 
 violence, falsehood, and idolatry 9-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. Here the prophet probably personates 
 the Church ; and 
 i. Complains of the general corruption and 
 
 consequent captivity vii. 1-6. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 271 
 
 ii. Confides in God c. vii. 7-10. 
 
 iii. Speaks of the restoration of the Jews, 
 
 and of their previous captivity 11-17. 
 
 iv. Hymn of thanksgiving 18-20, 
 
 PREFACE TO NAHUM. 
 
 Respecting Nahum no particulars are known. Elkosha 
 was a village of Galilee. It seems most probable that 
 Nahum prophesied between B. C. 720 and B. C. 698 ; 
 at least, at some period between the captivity of Israel 
 and that of Judah. His design is — to denounce ruin upon 
 Nineveh and the Assyrians for their cruelty and tyranny 
 over the Israelites, and to comfort the people of God. 
 Jonah had preached repentance in Ninevth about ninety 
 years before : its inhabitants had relapsed into sin : and 
 in a little more than a hundred years after Nahum, the 
 predictions which he uttered were fulfilled, B. C. 612, 
 when Nineveh was destroyed by the Medes and Baby- 
 lonians. 
 
 The book of Nahum is a perfect poem : the exordium 
 is majestic : none of the minor prophets equal Nahum in 
 sublimity, genius, and spirit. — His name signifies " conso- 
 lation :" and such his prophecy was to suffering Israel. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF NAHUM. 
 
 Sect. 1. The justice, goodness, and majesty of 
 
 God c. i. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 2. An address to the Assyrians 9-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. God promises deliverance to his people .. 12-15. 
 
 Sect. 4. The siege and capture of Nineveh ii. 1-10. 
 
272 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 5. An allegory applied to the city of 
 
 Nineveh c. ii. 11-13. 
 
 Sect. 6. Cruelty and idolatry the causes of her 
 
 ruin iii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 7. Certainty of her ruin, after the example 
 
 of No 8-19. 
 
 PREFACE TO HABAKKUK. 
 
 Of the family of this prophet nothing is known. It is 
 most probable that he prophesied during the reign of 
 Jehoiakim, and thus was contemporary with Jeremiah. 
 Chap. i. ii. are in the form of a dialogue between God 
 and the prophet : and chap. iii. is a prayer or psalm, re- 
 markable for its sublimity. He predicts, chap. i. 5, 6, 
 the Babylonish captivity as a punishment on account of 
 the iniquity of the Jews : and as Nahum, chap. iii. 1 — 7, 
 had foretold the fall of Assyria or ISineveh, so Habakkuk, 
 chap. ii. 6 — 8, foretells the fall of Chaldea or Babylon. 
 The whole book, while it warned the wicked, was well 
 calculated to lead the pious to repose on the power, faith- 
 fulness, and goodness of God. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF HABAKKUK. 
 PART I. 
 
 A DIALOGUE BETWEEN JeHOVAH AND THE PROPHET. 
 
 Sect. 1 . The prophet complains of the iniquity of 
 
 the Jews c. i. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. God announces the Babylonish captivity 5-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. The prophet expostulates, etc. : puts a 
 
 question v. 12-17 ; ii. 1. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 273 
 
 Sect. 4. God's reply : the Captivity near: deliver- 
 ance promised to the good c ii. 2-4. 
 
 SecL 5. Prophecy of the judgment to be inflicted 
 
 on the Chaldeans 5-20. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 A SUBLIME Ode, or Hymn. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Hymn. 
 
 i. Petition c. iii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. God's wonderful works in conducting his 
 
 people from Egypt to Canaan 3-15. 
 
 iii. Feelings of the prophet at the view of the 
 
 approaching Captivity 16. 
 
 iv. The exercise and consolation of faith ... 17-19. 
 
 PREFACE TO ZEPHANIAH. 
 
 Of Zephaniah nothing is known but what is said in the 
 first verse. He probably prophesied in the early part of 
 Josiah's reign, or about the time when Jeremiah entered 
 on the prophetical office, when those abuses prevailed in 
 Judah which Josiah reformed. In method and subject 
 he greatly resembles Jeremiah. He is poetical, but not 
 characterised by any remai'kable beauties. He teaches, 
 like the other prophets, the hateful and ruinous nature of 
 sin, the righteous government of God, and his gracious 
 purposes towards his Church. We find here, as in all 
 other parts of Scripture, what may awake our fears, ani- 
 mate our hopes, and direct our steps. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF ZEPHANIAH. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Denunciations against Judah for idolatry, 
 
 with exhortations to repentance c. i. 1-19 ; ii. 1-3. 
 
 T 
 
274 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 2. Prophecies against the Philistines, Moab- 
 itesj Ammonites, Ethiopians, and As- 
 syrians c. ii. 4-15. 
 
 Sect. 3. Reproof of the Jews for obstinate iniquity, 
 
 with intimation of the Captivity iii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 4. The punishment of their enemies ; their 
 own restoration ; prosperous state of 
 the Church 8-20. 
 
 PREFACE TO HAGGAL 
 
 Of the family of Haggai nothing certain is known. He 
 is supposed to have been born during the Captivity, and 
 to have returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. He 
 appears to have been raised up by God to exhort Zerub- 
 babel, and Joshua the High Priest, to resume the build- 
 ing of the Temple, which had been interrupted during 
 about ten years, from B. C. 530 to B. C. 5^0 ; compare 
 Ezra, iv. 1 — 7, and v. vi. The book chiefly consists of 
 reproofs, exhortations, and encouragements. Chap. ii. 7, 
 contains a prophecy of Christ. Supposing that he pro- 
 phesied B. C. 520, the Temple was finished B. C. 516, 
 five years after the prophecy; Ezra, vi. 15. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF HAGGAL 
 
 PART I. 
 
 In the second year of Darius Hystaspes : in the 
 sixth month. 
 
 Sect. 1. Reproof for not rebuilding the Temple... c. i. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. A command to rebuild it 7-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. The obedience of the people recorded ... 12-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 275 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Prophecy on the twentieth day of the seventh 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 Sect. 1. The people encouraged in the work by a 
 declaration of the greater glory of the 
 second Temple by the coming of the 
 Messiah c, ii. 1-9. 
 
 PART. in. 
 
 Encouragement and Consolation. 
 
 Sect. 1. First prophecy : twenty -fourth day of the 
 ninth month : a promise of a fruitful 
 harvest c. ii. 10-19. 
 
 Sect, 2. Second prophecy ; same day ; a prcnlise 
 of the kingdom of Christ under the 
 name of Zerubbabel 20-23. 
 
 PREFACE TO ZECHARIAH. 
 
 Although the father and grandfather of Zechariah are 
 mentioned in the first verse, his tribe and the place of his 
 birth are unknown. He began to prophecy two months 
 after Haggai began, being commissioned to exhort the 
 Jews to proceed in building the Temple : Ezra, vi. 14. 
 He is styled the sun among the minor prophets : " it is, 
 however, the sun sometimes obscured by clouds ;" for he 
 is very obscure. The Analysis will show how he was 
 permitted to range, in the spirit of prophecy, over various 
 scenes in the great drama of the world, and to predict 
 events M^hich are yet to take place. His style is so much 
 like that of Jeremiah, that the Jews were accustomed to 
 observe, that the spirit of Jeremiah had passed into 
 him. 
 
 t2 
 
2!J6 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF ZECHARIAH. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Prophecies in the second year and eighth month of 
 Darius Hystaspes, relating to events then taking 
 
 PLACE; TO the restoration of THE TeMPLE, AND TO 
 THE COMING OF ChRIST. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortation to repentance c. i. l-6« 
 
 Sect. 2. First Vision. 
 
 i. Of the Horses 7-11- 
 
 ii. Gracious promise to Jerusalem 12-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Second Vision. 
 
 i. Of the four Horns and four Carpenters... 18-21. 
 
 Sect. 4. Third Vision. 
 
 i. A measuring Line ii. 1 . 
 
 ii. Prosperity and security of Jerusalem 2-5. 
 
 ill. Jews admonished to leave Babylon 6-9. 
 
 iv. A prophecy relating to future times 10-13. 
 
 Sect. 5. The type of Joshua. 
 
 i. Encouragement in rebuilding the Temple iii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Prediction of Christ, the Branch 6-10. 
 
 Sect. 6. Fourth Vision. 
 
 i. Candlestick and Olive trees ; primarily 
 denoting success in rebuilding the 
 Temple, and in restoring the service of 
 
 God iv. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 7. Fifth Vision. 
 
 i. A flying roll v, 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 8. Sixth Vision. 
 
 i. A woman sitting in an Ephah 5-11. 
 
 Sect. 9. Seventh Vision. 
 
 i. Four Chariots ; denoting four Empires vi. 1-8. 
 Sect. 10. The Crowns : denoting the re-establish- 
 ment of the Jewish polity ; but also re- 
 ferring to the kingdom and priesthood 
 of Christ 9-15. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 277 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Prophecies in the fourth year of Darius, relating 
 
 TO FUTURE EVENTS ; PARTICULARLY TO THE AdVENT OF 
 
 Christ, and to the Wars of the Romans against 
 THE Jews. In four Discourses. 
 
 Discourse I. 
 
 Sect. 1. From an enquiry about certain fasts, op- 
 portunity is taken to inculcate the 
 weightier matters of religion c. vii. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. The restoration of Jerusalem viii. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 3. The people encouraged to rebuild the 
 
 Temple 9-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. Certain fasts to be discontinued : cop- 
 version of the Gentiles 1 8-23. 
 
 Discourse II. Future events to the days of 
 Christ, with prophetic reference to 
 events of a more remote period. 
 
 Sect. 1. The conquests of Alexander the Great .. . ix. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 2. God's care of the Church : the advent of 
 
 Christ 8-10. /> 
 
 Sect. 3. Victories of the Jews: to be more especi- 
 ally understood of spiritual victories ... 21-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. Prayer to be made to God, not to idols : 
 
 Victories and restoration of the Jews . x. 1-12. 
 
 Discourse III. Rejection of the Jews for rejecting 
 
 Christ xi. 1-17. 
 
 Discourse IV. Prophecies principally relating to 
 the latter times of the Gospel. 
 
 Sect. 1 . Preservation of Jerusalem in some future 
 
 invasion xii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 2. Grief of the Jews because their ancestors 
 
 crucified Christ 10-14. 
 
 Sect. 3. The conversion of the Jews xiii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 4. The crucifixion of Christ foretold 7-9, 
 
278 CHRONOLOGICAL AND ANALYTICAL 
 
 Sect. 5. Taking of Jerusalem by the Romans ; 
 final prosperity of the Jews ; destruc- 
 tion of their enemies c. xiv. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. C. Final conversion of all nations to the 
 
 Gospel 16-21. 
 
 PREFACE TO MALACHI. 
 
 Of Malachi and of his family nothing is known. He 
 was the last of the prophets ; but the date of his book 
 cannot be precisely fixed. It is evident, from the book 
 itself, that he wrote after tlie building of the second 
 Temple, and when the Jews, not rightly improving their 
 late captivity, were become degenerate. The priests be- 
 came negligent ; and the people were relapsing into irre- 
 ligion. The object of the book, therefore, is to reprove 
 the priests and the people for their misconduct, and to 
 invite them to repentance and reformation of life. It 
 concludes " with an impressive assurance of approaching 
 salvation to those who feared God's name, from that 
 ' Sun of righteousness which should arise with healing in 
 his wings ;' enjoining an observance of the law of Moses, 
 till the advent of Elijah, that is, of John the Baptist, who 
 should produce an entire amendment in the minds of the 
 people. Malachi sealed up the volume of prophecy in 
 the description of that personage at whose appearance 
 the Evangelists begin the Gospel History." 
 
 ANALYSIS OF MALACHI. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Reproof of the Jews. 
 
 Sect. 1. Animated remonstrance for their con- 
 tempt of religion c. i. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. Denunciation against the priests : idea of 
 
 the true priest ii. 1-9. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 279 
 
 Sect. 3. Reproof for unlawful marriages, and for 
 
 divorcing legitimate wives c. ii. 10-17. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The Kingdom of Christ foretold. 
 
 Sect. 1. The coming of John the Baptist, and of 
 
 Christ as a purifier, foretold c. iii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. Reproof of the Jews for rebellion, sacri- 
 lege, and gross impiety 7-15. 
 
 Sect. 3. Conduct, blessedness, and end of the 
 
 godly: the end of the ungodly, v. 16-18; iv. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 4. Observance of the law enjoined : the 
 
 forerunner of Christ aj^jain foretold . . . 4-6. 
 
AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
282 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ORDER AND CHRONOLOGY OF THE 
 SEVERAL BOOKS. 
 
 Book3. Places where A. D. A. D. 
 
 writtun. Gieswell. H. Home. 
 
 History. Gospel 
 
 of St. Matthew Rome 55 61. 
 
 St. Mark Rome 55 60. or 63. 
 
 St. Luke Rome 60 63. or 64. 
 
 St. John Ephesus 101. ... 97. or 98. 
 
 Acts Rome 60 63. or 64. 
 
 Epistles. 
 
 1 and 2 Thessalonians Corinth 50 52. 
 
 1 Corinthians Ephesus 55 57. 
 
 2 Corinthians Macedonia 55 58. 
 
 Galatians Macedonia 55 52. or 53. 
 
 Romans Cenchrese 56 57. or 58. 
 
 1 Peter Babylon 59 61. 
 
 Ephesians Rome 60 61. 
 
 Colossians Rome 60 62. 
 
 Philemon Rome 60 62. or 63. 
 
 Philippians Rome 60 62. or 63. 
 
 James Judea 61. 
 
 Hebrews Italy 63 62. or 63. 
 
 Titus Macedonia 64 64. 
 
 Jude Unknown 64. or 65. 
 
 1 Timothy < icopo is in K ^^^ 
 
 '' (_ Epirus J 
 
 2 Peter Rome 65 64. 
 
 2 Timothy Rome ()6 65. 
 
 1,2, 3 John Unknown 68. or 69. 
 
 Prophecy. 
 
 ^ T • f Patmos or 1 «^ ,xw 
 
 Revelation ^ , } 96. or 97. 
 
 |_ Ephesus J 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 283 
 
 REMARKS ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 In the New Testament we see the Sun of righteousness 
 rising with heahng in his wings, (Mai. iv. 2.) and pouring 
 the Hght of life in rich effulgence on our benighted world. 
 The completion of the New Testament, from the birth of 
 our blessed Lord to the time when St. John wrote his 
 Gospel, occupied somewhat more than a hundred years. 
 Of the first thirty years but little is recorded ; so that, 
 after the account of the Nativity, the sacred history may 
 be said to begin with the Ministry of John Baptist, A. D. 
 26, and to end with the first imprisonment of St. Paul 
 at Rome, A. D. 59, comprising a period of thirty-four 
 years. 
 
 The New Testament may be divided into three parts — 
 the Historical books ; that is, the four Gos/pels, or the 
 History of our Saviour, and the Acts, or the History of 
 the infant Church — the Epistles ; that is, the fourteen 
 Epistles of St. Paul, and the seven Catholic or Genei'al 
 Epistles — and the Prophetical book, that is, Revelation. 
 If we compare the Old and New Testament with each 
 other, the four Gospels are in the latter what the five 
 books of Moses are in the former. In the Gospels, there- 
 fore, we have the great discovery and the first principles 
 of Evangelical Piety in a more general form of statement. 
 In the next place, what the book of Joshua is in the Old 
 Testament, that the Acts of the Apostles is in the New. 
 In the Acts we see the fulfilment of our Lord's promises 
 to his disciples, and how He, the true Joshua, went forth 
 (Ps. xlv. 3 — 5.) and subdued the nations. The sword of 
 Isr<ael vanquished under Joshua, the idolatrous Canaan- 
 ites : the words of truth and peace from the lips of a few 
 humble Jews, under the guidance and blessing of the 
 great Captain of our salvation, brought idolatrous nations 
 to obedience to the faith. What the hortatory or didactic 
 
284 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 parts are in the Old Testament, existing partly in separate 
 books, and being partly scattered through the writings of 
 the prophets, that the Epistles are in the New Testa- 
 ment ; — in which we have a more minute and ample de- 
 velopment of the principles of the Gospel both in their 
 nature, and in their vital and practical effects. They 
 form, in fact, the comment of the Holy Spirit on the 
 doctrines which our Saviour himself had promulged. 
 Lastly, the correspondence between the book of Revela- 
 tion in the New Testament and the prophetical books of 
 the Old Testament, is obvious : as the latter led the de- 
 vout Jews to expect the first advent of Messiah, so the 
 former leads the devout Christian to look forward with 
 joyful expectation to his second advent. 
 
 The Old Testament was a discovery of Redemption in 
 promise, in type, in prediction ; and the New Testament 
 exhibits to our view the glorious and gracious Redeemer 
 himself, and the redemption which He wrought out for us. 
 In him we see the subject of the ancient promises and 
 predictions, and the antitype to all the types with which 
 the Jewish ritual and history abounded. Thus we are 
 able, possessing both Testaments, to remount to the 
 origin, and to go down to the close and consummation, of 
 all things ; beholding, both in the retrospective and an- 
 ticipative view, at every step of our enquiry, the wonder- 
 ful proceedings of God in the redemption of lost man- 
 kind. If we look to the commencement of time, " wh^n 
 the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God 
 shouted for joy," we see a goodly paradise, the blissful 
 residence of piety and peace : and if we look to the end 
 of time, we see a paradise of a far higher order, above 
 the clouds and storms of this material and tumultuous 
 world, resplendent in its beauty, spiritual in its nature, 
 and eternal in its duration ; of which the former was but 
 a feeble type. Compare the first two chapters of Genesis 
 and the last two chapters of Revelation, and enter into 
 the idea which we have suggested, but which this is not 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 285 
 
 the place to develope and expand. But the long period 
 that lies between these extremes is marked by the various 
 and momentous conflict between light and darkness, be- 
 tween good and evil; and we see the Church of Christ, 
 patriarchal, Jewish, and Christian, in very different cir- 
 cumstances as to extent and prosperity. As to its history 
 hitherto, we may compare it to a vessel on the ocean, 
 driven about by winds and storms ; assaulted by enemies, 
 and injured even by its friends; but still proceeding in its 
 mysterious voyage, guided by the pole-star of Truth, and 
 defended by the invisible arm of Omnipotence. Nor let 
 us be dispirited as to the issue of things, whatever be the 
 perverse machinations of men, or whatever be the vicissi- 
 tudes through which the Church has to pass according 
 to the appointments of Providence ; for she shall arrive 
 at last at the fair haven of eternal rest, and all her chil- 
 dren, numbers without number, shall plant their feet on 
 the shores of the celestial Canaan — shall he " partakers 
 of the inheritance of the saints in light." 
 
286 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 A HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 PART I. Thirty-one Years. 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 1. St. Luke's preface 
 
 2. Nativity of John Baptist announced Jerusalem. 
 
 3. His conception 
 
 4. Christ's Nativity announced to Mary Nazareth. 
 
 5. Mary visits Elizabeth : her song Hebron. 
 
 C. Joseph divinely admonished Nazareth. 
 
 7. John born, circumcised, etc Hebron. 
 
 8. Private history of John for thirty years ... 
 
 ^ „, . , , , - . . . i Bethlehem : 
 
 9. Chnst born : shepherds: circumcision... < ^ , 
 
 {_ Jerusalem. 
 
 10. Genealogy of Christ 
 
 11. Christ presented in the Temple : Simeon : ) ^ , 
 
 . > Jerusalem. 
 
 Anna j 
 
 12. The Magi, or vfise men Bethlehem. 
 
 13. Flight to Egypt : slaughter of infants ... •< ^^^-^ ; 
 
 ^ »^i- ^ I Bethlehem. 
 
 14. Return from Egypt: settlement at Naza-1 -j. 
 , /• ^ azaretn. 
 
 reth i 
 
 Jerusalem 
 Nazareth. 
 
 } 
 
 15. Private history of Christ to his 30th year < 
 
 PART n. History of eighteen Months. To the 
 
 COMPLETION OF ONE FULL YEAR OF OUR LoRD's MINIS- 
 TRY. 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 1. Deity, humanity, and office of Christ 
 
 Wilderness 
 of Judea. 
 3. Many resort to him : his instructions 
 Sect. 4. His first testimony of Christ 
 
 2. John Baptist begins his ministry < 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 287 
 
 A HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 PART I. Thirty-one Years. 
 
 St. John. 
 
 
 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 St. Mark. St. Luke. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 1. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 1-4 
 
 
 2. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 5-23 
 
 
 3. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 24, 25. ... 
 
 
 4. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 26-38. ... 
 
 
 5. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 39-55. ... 
 
 
 6. 
 
 i. 18-25 
 
 i. 56 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 i. 57-79. ... 
 
 
 8. 
 
 ... 
 
 i. 80 
 
 
 9. 
 
 ... 
 
 ii. 1-21 
 
 
 10. 
 
 i. 1-17 
 
 iii. 23-3?.. . 
 
 
 11. 
 
 ... 
 
 ii. 22-38.... 
 
 
 12. 
 
 ii. 1-12 
 
 ... 
 
 
 13. 
 
 ii. 13-18 
 
 ... 
 
 
 14. 
 
 ii. 19-23 
 
 ii. 39 
 
 
 15. 
 
 
 ii. 40-52.... 
 
 PART H. History of eighteen Months. 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John. 
 
 Sect. 1. ... ... ... i. 1-18. 
 
 2. iii. 1-4 i. 1-4, 6. ... iii. 1-6. 
 
 3. iii. 5-10 i. 5 iii. 7-14. ... 
 
 4. iii. 11, 12. ... i. 7, 8 iii. 15-17... 
 
288 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 5. History of John, by anticipation 
 
 6. Baptism of Christ Bethabara. 
 
 7. His temptation Wilderness. 
 
 8. John's second testimony of Christ Bethabara. 
 
 9. Third testimony : Christ and John's dis- ~i 
 
 ciples 5 
 
 10. OfNathanael. Marriage at Cana Galilee. 
 
 11. The Temple cleared, etc. I. Passover ... Jerusalem. 
 
 12. Miracles: many believe: of Nicodemus... 
 
 13. Christ baptizes by his disciples ; etc Judea. 
 
 14. John's last testimony of Christ 
 
 15. Christ three days at Sychar. John in pri- ^ „ 
 
 > oamaria. 
 son y 
 
 {Cana 
 ^ 1./ 
 Galilee. 
 
 17. Christ preaches at Nazareth, (i.) Nazareth. 
 
 18. At Capernaum Capernaum 
 
 19. Four disciples called < ^ ,„ 
 
 (. Galilee. 
 
 20. A demoniac cured Capernaum 
 
 2 1 . Peter's mother-in-law cured : other miracles 
 
 22. Christ's first circuit of Galilee Galilee. 
 
 23. Sermon on the mount: near Capernaum... 
 
 24. Miraculous draught of fishes 
 
 25. A leper healed 
 
 26. Christ retires and prays 
 
 27. A paralytic healed. Levi called Capernaum 
 
 28. Levi's feast : of fasting. II. Passover... 
 
 PART III. Second year of Christ's Ministry. 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 1. Infirm man of Bethesda healed Jerusalem. 
 
 2. Of plucking ears of corn On a tour. 
 
 3. Of the withered hand, etc Capernaum 
 
12 
 
 OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 289 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John. 
 
 Sect. 5. ... ... iii. 18-20 
 
 6. iii. 13-17. ... i. 9-11 iii. 21, 22 
 
 7. iv. 1-11 i. 12, 13. ... iv. 1-13 
 
 8. ... ... ... i. 19-28. 
 
 9. ... ... ... i. 29-43. 
 
 •0.44-51; 
 
 >»• - (ii. 1-12. 
 
 11. ... ... ... ii. 13-22. 
 
 fii. 23-25 ; 
 
 \iii. 1-21. 
 
 13. ... ... ... iii. 22-24. 
 
 14. ... ... ... iii. 25-36. 
 
 15. ... ... ... iv. 1-42. 
 
 16. ... ... ... iv. 43-54. 
 
 17. ... ... iv. 14-36- .. 
 
 18. iv. 12-17 i. 14, 15. ... iv. 31 
 
 19. iv. 18-22 i. 16-20. ... 
 
 20. ... i. 21-28. ... iv. 32-37 
 
 21. viii. 14-17.... i. 29-34. ... iv. 38-41 
 
 22. iv. 23-25 i. 35-39. ... iv. 42-44 
 
 V. vi. vii. viii. 
 
 23.< ^ 
 
 24. ... ... V. 1-11 
 
 25. viii. 2-4 i. 40-44. ... v. 12-14.... 
 
 26. ... i. 45 V. 15, 16.... 
 
 27. ix. 2-9 ii. 1-14 v. 17-28.... 
 
 28. ... ii. 15-22.... v. 29-39. ... v. 1. 
 
 PART III. Second year of Christ's Ministry. 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. .Tohn. 
 
 Sect. 1. ... ... ... V, 1-47. 
 
 2, xii. 1-8 ii. 23-28.... vi. 1-5 
 
 3. xii. 9-14 iii. 1-6 vi. 6-11 
 
290 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 4. Various miracles 
 
 5. Twelve Apostles appointed : Christ's dis- ") „ ,„ 
 
 . ^ ijaiiiee. 
 
 course to them \ 
 
 6. Centurion's servant healed Capernaum 
 
 7. Widow of Nain's son raised Nain. 
 
 8. John sends two disciples to Christ On a tour. 
 
 9. Christ speaks of John, etc 
 
 10. The woman who was a sinner 
 
 1 1 . Christ's second circuit of Galilee Galilee. 
 
 12. Mistaken idea of Christ's friends Capernaum 
 
 13. A demoniac healed : blasphemy, etc 
 
 14. A sign demanded : reproof 
 
 15. Christ's kindred 
 
 16. Parables: the Sower Galilee. 
 
 17. Why Christ spake in parables. The tares, ") 
 
 etc 5 
 
 18. Explanation : three parables; in the house 
 
 19. Christ's kindred : same reply 
 
 20. In the way to the lake ; on it ; beyond it ; ^ 
 
 various occurrences i 
 
 21. The Pharisees murmur : of fasting 
 
 22. Daughter of Jairus raised : bloody issue 7 ^ 
 
 , / Capernaum 
 
 cured y 
 
 23. Two blind men : a demoniac cured Uncertain. 
 
 24. Christ again at Nazareth (ii.) Nazareth. 
 
 25. Christ's third circuit of Galilee Galilee. 
 
 26. Mission of the twelve Apostles 
 
 27. Death of John Baptist 
 
 f Desert of 
 
 28. The Apostles return : five thousand fed -< _ , 
 
 {_ JJethsaida. 
 
 29. Christ walks upon the sea Galilee. 
 
 30. In the land of Gennesaret, etc. .. < ^ 
 
 I Capernaum 
 
 31. Christ's discourse, etc. III. Passover, at 
 
 which he did not attend 
 
 I 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 291 
 
 Sect. 
 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 St. Mark. 
 
 St. Luke. 
 
 
 St. Johi 
 
 4. xii. 15-21.... 
 
 iii. 7-12. .. 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 5. X. 2-4 
 
 iii. 13-19. . 
 
 vi. 12-49... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 6. viii. 5-13 
 
 .... 
 
 vii. 1-10. .. 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 7. 
 
 ... 
 
 vii. 11-16.. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 8. xi. 2-6 
 
 ... 
 
 vii. 17-23.. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 9. xi. 7-30 
 
 ... 
 
 vii. 24-35. . 
 
 
 ... 
 
 10. 
 
 
 vii. 36-50. . 
 
 
 ... 
 
 11. 
 
 ... 
 
 viii. 1-3. .. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 12. 
 
 iii. 20, 21. . 
 
 ... 
 
 
 -,,, 
 
 13. xii. 22-37. ... 
 
 iii. 22-30. . 
 
 • 
 
 
 ... 
 
 14. xii. 38-45. ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 15. xii. 46-50. ... 
 
 iii. 31-35. . 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 16. xiii. 1-9 
 
 iv. 1-9 
 
 . viii. 4-8. .. 
 
 
 ..-. 
 
 'xiii. 10-17 ; 
 
 17.^ 24-30; 31 
 
 . -35 
 
 iv. 26-29 
 30-34 
 
 iv. 10-25. .. 
 
 viii. 9-18... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 /xiii. 18-23; 
 ^H 37-52 
 
 ... 
 
 19. 
 
 ... 
 
 viii. 19-21. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 20.|^???-^^' 
 
 [viii. 18-34. 
 
 iv. 35-41 ; 
 V. 1-20 
 
 viii. 22-39. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 21. ix. 1 ; 10-17. 
 
 v. 21 
 
 viii. 40 
 
 
 ... 
 
 22. ix. 18-2G 
 
 V. 22-43.... 
 
 viii. 41-56. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 23. ix. 27-34 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 
 . •• 
 
 24. xiii. 54-58.... 
 
 vi. 1-6 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 25. ix. 35 
 
 vi.6 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 fix. 36-38; x. 
 
 [^ XI. 1 
 
 vi. 7-13. ... 
 
 ix.1-6 
 
 
 ... 
 
 27. xiv. 1-12 
 
 vi. 14-29. .. 
 
 ix.7-9 
 
 
 ... 
 
 28. xiv. 13-21.... 
 
 vi. 30-44. .. 
 
 ix. 10-17. .. 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-13. 
 
 29. xiv. 22-33.... 
 
 vi. 45-52. .. 
 
 ... 
 
 vi. 
 
 14-21 
 
 30. xiv. 34-36.... 
 
 vi. 53-56. .. 
 
 ... 
 
 vi. 
 
 22-24 
 
 31. 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 vi. 
 u 
 
 25-71 
 2 
 
292 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART IV. The third year of Christ's Ministry. 
 
 Place. 
 Sect, 1. Of traditions : of defilement 
 
 „..,-,, , 1 ■, i Coasts of 
 
 2. Syro-Phenician s daughter healed < 
 
 3. Deaf and dumb man healed : other mira- 
 
 cles 
 
 4. Four thousand fed Galilee. 
 
 > Decapolis. 
 
 5. Pharisees demand a sign Magdala. 
 
 6. Of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 7. Blind man at Bethsaida Bethsaida. 
 
 8. Opinions about Christ: Peter's confession < _.,.,. ." 
 
 t Philippi. 
 
 9. Christ foretells his Crucifixion : his true 7 _, ,., 
 
 . „ I Galilee, 
 
 followers 3 
 
 10. Transfiguration 
 
 11. OfElias: a demoniac healed ; etc 
 
 1 2 . Christ foretells his Crucifixion 
 
 13. He pays tribute Capernaum 
 
 14. He inculcates humility 
 
 15. Of humility, offences, forgiveness, etc. ... 
 
 16. Christ advised to go to Jerusalem 
 
 17. He goes there. Feast of Tabernacles Jerusalem. 
 
 18. In the midst of the feast 
 
 19. Last day of the feast 
 
 22. Christ beyond Jordan < 
 
 20. On the next day 
 
 21. At the feast of Dedication 
 
 Beyond 
 Jordan. 
 
 23. Lazarus raised Bethany. 
 
 24. Effects of the miracle. Christ at Ephraim Ephraim. 
 
 25. In a village of the Samaritans 
 
 26. The seventy disciples sent forth: their "^ ... 
 
 return 3 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 293 
 
 PART IV. The third year of Christ's Ministry. 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John. 
 
 Sect. 1. XV. 1-20 vii. 1-23 
 
 2. XV. 21-28.... vii. 24-30. .. 
 
 3. XV. 29-31.... vii. 31-37. 
 
 4. XV. 32-38.... viii. 1-9..., 
 5. 
 
 . fxv. 39; xvi. ... 
 
 }.< , ^ vui. 10-12. . 
 
 I 1-4 
 
 6. xvi. 5-12. ... viii. 13-21. . 
 
 7. ... viii. 22-26.. 
 
 8. xvi. 13-20. .. viii. 27-30.. ix. 18-21... 
 
 9. xvi. 21-28. 
 
 fviii. 31-38; . 
 •(ix. 1 ' 
 
 ix. 22-27. 
 
 10. xvii. 1-8 ix. 2-8 ix. 28-36... 
 
 11. xvii. 9-21 ix. 9-29. ... ix. 37-42. .. 
 
 12. xvii. 22, 23... ix. 30-32... ix. 43-45. .. vii. 1 
 
 13. xvii. 24-27... 
 
 14. ... ix. 33-50. .. ix. 46-50. .. 
 
 15. xviii. 1-35... 
 16. 
 17. 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. ... ... ix. 51-62. 
 
 26. ... X. 1-24. .. 
 
 vii. 2-9. 
 vii. 10-13. 
 vii. 14-30. 
 fvii. 31-53 ; 
 l^viii. 1. 
 
 viii. 2-59; 
 
 ix. X. 1-21. 
 X. 22-39. 
 
 X. 40-42. 
 
 xi. 1-44. 
 xi. 45-54. 
 
294 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 27. The humane Samaritan 
 
 28. Fourth circuit of Galilee. Christ at the 7 ^ vi 
 
 „^^ , > Gahlee. 
 
 house of Martha y 
 
 29. Of prayer On a tour. 
 
 30. A demoniac cured, etc 
 
 31. Of unwashen hands: the Pharisees re- "^ 
 
 proved j 
 
 32. A discourse, and three parables 
 
 33. Of certain Galileans, etc. : barren fig-tree. 
 
 34. Infirm man restored 
 
 35. Parable of the mustard-seed, and of the ^ 
 
 leaven 3 
 
 36. An important question answered 
 
 37. Christ advised to leave Herod's territories. 
 
 38. A dropsical man restored 
 
 39. Address to the guests : to the host : a 
 
 parable 
 
 40. Of following Christ 
 
 41. Parable of the lost sheep: of the lost ^ 
 
 piece of silver y 
 
 42. Of the prodigal son 
 
 43. Of the unjust steward : of the rich man 
 
 and Lazarus 
 
 44. Of offences; of faith 
 
 45. Oftenlepers 
 
 46. Christ passes into Peraea Peraea. 
 
 47. When the kingdom of God should come, 7 ^ 
 
 ° > On a ton 
 
 answered j 
 
 48. Of persevering prayer 
 
 49. Pharisee and Publican 
 
 50. Of divorce 
 
 51. Christ lays his hands on children, etc 
 
 52. The young ruler 
 
 53. Of riches, etc 
 
 54. Parable of the labourers in the vineyard ... 
 
 55. Christ foretells his Crucifixion 
 
 56. Ambition of James and John 
 
 57. Blind man restored to sight Jericho 
 
 } 
 
 } 
 

 
 OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 295 
 
 
 St 
 
 Matthew, St. Mark. 
 
 St. Luke. St. John. 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 X. 25-37 
 
 
 28. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 X. 38-42 
 
 
 29. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xi. 1-13 
 
 
 30. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xi. 14-36. .. 
 
 
 31. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xi. 37-54. .. 
 
 
 32. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xii. 1-59.... 
 
 
 33. 
 
 
 ... ... 
 
 xiii. 1-9 
 
 
 34. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiii. 10-17.. 
 
 
 35. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiii. 18-21.. 
 
 
 36. 
 
 
 ... ... 
 
 xiii. 22-30.. 
 
 
 37. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiii. 31-35.. 
 
 
 38. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiv. 1-6. ... 
 
 
 39. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiv. 7-24.... 
 
 
 40. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xiv. 25-35. . 
 
 
 41. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 XV. 1-10. ... 
 
 
 42. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 XV. 11-32. . 
 
 
 43. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xvi. 1-31. .. 
 
 
 44. 
 
 
 
 xvii. 1-10. . 
 
 
 45. 
 
 
 
 xvii. 11-19. 
 
 
 46. 
 
 xix. 
 
 1, 2 X. 1 
 
 xvii. 20-37. 
 
 
 47. 
 
 
 
 48. 
 
 
 ... . . • ' 
 
 xviii. 1-8.... 
 
 
 49. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 xviii. 9-14. . 
 
 
 50. 
 
 xix. 
 
 3-12. ... X. 2-12. ... 
 
 . 
 
 
 51. 
 
 xix. 
 
 13-15... X. 13-16... 
 
 . xviii. 15-17. 
 
 
 52. 
 
 xix. 
 
 16-22... X. 17-22... 
 
 . xviii. 18-23. 
 
 
 53. 
 
 xix. 
 
 23-30... X. 23-31... 
 
 . xviii. 24-30. 
 
 
 54. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1-16 
 
 
 
 55. 
 
 XX. 
 
 17-19. .. X. 32-34... 
 
 . xviii. 31-34. 
 
 
 56. 
 
 XX. 
 
 20-28. .. X. 35-45... 
 
 
 
 57. 
 
 
 ... ... 
 
 xviii. 35-43. 
 
 
296 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 58. Bartimseus 
 
 59. Zaccheus 
 
 60. Parable of the ten pounds 
 
 61. Christ at Bethany Bethany. 
 
 62. Mary anoints his head and feet 
 
 63. Palm Sunday. Preparation : Entry : pro- ^ 
 
 ceedings : Greeks y 
 
 {Near 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 65 . Tuesday. Withered fig-tree Jerusalem. 
 
 6^, In the Temple. Of Christ's authority ... 
 
 67. Parable of the vineyard, etc 
 
 68. Of the marriage feast, etc 
 
 69. Of paying tribute : Herodians 
 
 70. Of the resurrection : Sadducees 
 
 71. Of the first and greatest commandment : 7 
 
 Pharisees j 
 
 72. Of the first and greatest commandment ,., 
 
 73. Whose son is Christ ? 
 
 74. To beware of the Scribes 
 
 75. Of the poor widow 
 
 76. Jewish incredulity. Christ's last discourse 
 
 77. Woe against the Pharisees and Scribes ... 
 
 78. Out of the Temple. Prophecy on Mount ^ 
 
 Olivet 3 
 
 79. Remainder of the prophecy 
 
 80. Wednesday. Judas agrees to betray Christ 
 
 81. Christ's retirement and labours 
 
 82. Thursday. IV Passover. Preparation for ^ 
 
 the paschal supper ^ 
 
 83. Christ and the twelve sat down to supper, ^ 
 
 etc 5 
 
 84. He washes the disciples' feet 
 
 85. First part of the Eucharist, etc 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 297 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John. 
 Sect, 58. XX. 29-34. .. x. 46-52.... xix. 1 
 
 59. ... ... xix. 2.-10. . 
 
 60. ... ... xix. 11-27 
 
 • «o f xi. 55-57 ; 
 
 61. ... ... XIX. 28. ,..< .. , ' 
 
 (_xn. 1. 
 
 62. xxvi. 6-13. . xiv. 3-9. ... ... xii. 2-8. 
 
 63. ... ... ... xii. 9-11. 
 
 64.<C'* ' "* xi. 1-11 xix. 29-44. xii. 12-36. 
 
 Jxxi. 1-11. 
 n-17 
 
 -. fxxi. 18-22. .. . ,n -.n • AC Ao 
 
 65.< XI. 12-19. ... XIX. 45-48. 
 
 l^ 12, 13 
 
 66. ... xi. 20-26. .. 
 
 67. xxi. 23-32. .. xi. 27-33. .. xx. 1-8 
 
 68. xxi. 33-46. .. xii. 1-12..., xx. 9-19.... 
 
 69. xxii. 1-14..., 
 
 70. xxii. 15-22. . xii. 13-17- . xx. 20-26. . 
 
 71. xxii. 23-33. . xii. 18-27. . xx. 27-40. . 
 
 72. xxii. 34-40. . xii. 28-34. . 
 
 73. xxii. 41-46. . xii. 35-37. . xx. 41-44. . 
 
 74. ... xii. 38-40. , xx. 45-47. . 
 
 75. ... xii. 41-44. . xxi. 1-4. ... 
 
 76. ... ... ... xii. 37-55. 
 
 77. xxiii. 1-39. 
 
 78. xxiv. 1-44. .. xiii. 1-37. .. xxi. 5-36. . 
 
 fxxiv. 45. 51 ; 
 '\xxv. 1-46. .. 
 'xxvi. 1-5. .. xiv. 1, 2. 10. .. , ^ 
 
 80-^ 14-16 11 ^^"-^-^ 
 
 {■ 
 
 81. ... ... xxi. 37, 38. 
 
 82. xxvi. 17-19.. xiv. 12-16. . xxii. 7-13. . 
 
 83. xxvi. 20 xiv. 17 xxii. 14-18. 
 
 84. ... ... ... xiii. 1-17. 
 
 85. xxvi. 26 xiv. 22 xxii. 19. ... 
 
298 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 86. The betrayer announced 
 
 87. The disciples comforted : of Peter's denial. 
 
 88. Ambition of the disciples : of Peter's denial 
 
 89. Second part of the Eucharistj etc 
 
 90. Christ's discourse with his disciples, etc. ... 
 
 91. Christ's prayer, etc , 
 
 92. Night. Hymn. Of Peter's denial, etc.... 
 
 93. Gethsemane 
 
 94. Arrival of Judas : Christ betrayed Jerusalem. 
 
 95. Christ before Annas ; Caiaphas. Of Peter 
 
 96. Before the Jewish Council 
 
 97. (Friday ) Led to Pilate. Judas repents 
 
 etc 
 
 ■■} 
 
 98. Christ before Pilate 
 
 99. Pilate yields to the Jews 
 
 100. Conduct of the soldiers: the Crucifixion. 
 
 101. Until Christ expires 
 
 102. Until his burial 
 
 103. The sepulchre guarded 
 
 PART V. Forty Days, 
 
 Sect. 1. Salome and Mary, etc. visit the sepulchre. Jerusalem. 
 
 2. The guards go to the city 
 
 3. Other women visit the sepulchre 
 
 4. Mary Magdalene's words to Peter and John 
 
 5. Peter and John visit the sepulchre 
 
 6. Christ appears to Mary Magdalene 
 
 7. To two disciples Emmaus. 
 
 8. Third manifestation of himself Jerusalem. 
 
 9. Fourth 
 
 10. Fifth: after eight days to the eleven. \1 
 
 Cor. XV. 5 3 
 
 11. The sixth 
 
 12. The seventh Galilee. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 299 
 
 St. Matthew. 
 Sect. 86. xxvi. 21-25.. 
 
 87. 
 
 88. 
 
 89. xxvi. 27-29.. 
 
 90. 
 
 91. 
 
 92. xxvi. 30-35.. 
 
 93. xxvi. 36-46.. 
 
 94. xxvi. 47-56.. 
 
 95. xxvi. 57-75.. 
 96. 
 
 St. Mark, St. Luke, 
 
 xiv. 18-21. . xxii. 21-23. 
 
 xxii. 24-38. 
 xiv. 23-25.. xxii. 20. ... 
 
 xiv. 26-31. . 
 xiv. 32-42. , 
 xiv. 43-52. 
 xiv. 53-72. , 
 
 97. xxvii. 1-10. . XV. 1 
 
 98. 
 
 99. xxvii. 11-26. xv. 2-17... 
 
 100. xxvii. 27-38. xv. 16-28. 
 
 101. xxvii. 29-50. xv. 29-37. 
 
 102. xxvii. 51-61. xv. 38-47. 
 
 103. xxvii. 62-66. 
 
 xxii. 39. ... 
 xxii. 40-46. 
 xxii. 47-53. 
 xxii. 54—65. 
 xxii. 66-71. 
 
 xxiii. 1 
 
 xxiii. 2-25. 
 xxiii. 26-t>l. 
 
 St. John, 
 xiii. 18-30. 
 xiii. 31-38. 
 
 XIV. XV. XVI. 
 
 xvii. 
 xviii. 1. 
 xviii. 1. 
 xviii. 2-11. 
 xviii. 12-27. 
 
 xviii. 28. 
 
 {xviii. 29- 
 40 ; xix. 
 1-13. 
 xix. 14-16. 
 xix. 16-24. 
 
 xxiii. 35-46. xix. 25-30. 
 xxiii.47-56. xix. 31-42. 
 
 PART V. Forty Days. 
 
 Sect. 1. xxviii. 1-8. . xvi. 1-8 
 
 2. xxviii. 11-15. 
 
 fxxiv. 1-9. 
 
 ' 1 H- 
 
 4. ... ... xxiv. 10. ... XX. 
 
 5. ... ... xxiv. 12. ... XX. 
 
 6. ... xvi. 9-11. .. ... XX. 
 
 7. ... xvi. 12 xxiv.13-32. 
 
 8. ... xvi. 13 xxiv.33-35. 
 
 0. ... ... xxiv.36-43. xx. 
 
 10. ... xvi. 14 ... XX. 
 
 11. xxviii. 9, 10. . 
 
 12. xxviii. 16-20. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 3-10. 
 
 11-16 
 
 19-25. 
 26-29. 
 
300 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Place. 
 Sect. 13. The eighth : at the sea of Tiberias 
 
 14. The ninth: 1 Cor. xv. 7 
 
 15. Christ's last directions Jeruaslem. 
 
 16. At Bethany 
 
 17. The Ascension < ^,. 
 
 t Ouves. 
 
 18. Conclusion of St. John's Gospel 
 
 19. Conclusion of St, Mark's 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 301 
 
 St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John. 
 
 Sect. 13. ... ... ... xxi. 1-24. 
 
 14. 
 
 15. ... . . xxiv.44-49. 
 
 16. ... xvi. 15-18.. xxiv. 50. ... 
 
 17. ... xvi. 19 xxiv.51-53. 
 
 18. 
 
 19. ... xvi. 20 
 
 fxx. 30, 31 ; 
 |_xxi. 25. 
 
302 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 REMARKS ON THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 
 The mere circumstance, that the four Gospels record 
 the life and instructions of our blessed Lord, is sufficient 
 to induce us to look upon them with the deepest venera- 
 tion, and to study them with the most lively interest and 
 diligent care. They reveal the Evangelical Truth in a 
 more general form. Such was the method which God 
 was pleased to adopt. Our Lord cannot be said to have 
 made a full development of the gospel ; that was left for 
 the Holy Spirit to accomplish after his ascension ; after 
 his redeeming work was finished. But the great truths, 
 facts, and principles of religion : the lost state of man, re- 
 pentance, faith in Christ, spiritual influence, obedience, 
 the resurrection, final judgment, and eternal happiness or 
 misery — were explicitly stated by our Lord. 
 
 The peculiar manner in which the Gospels are written 
 demands our notice. We are here made familiar, to 
 speak so, as far as such documents would admit, with our 
 Saviour himself. We hear his words ; we see his actions; 
 we know his conduct ; we feel his spirit. His biographers 
 seem only solicitous to set him forth to our view. Other 
 persons are brought forward ; but it is only that his words 
 may be related, and that his conduct may be described. 
 
 Two advantages, amongst others, arise from this mode 
 of writing. In the first place, we are led to contemplate 
 our Lord in his holy, peaceful, laborious, patient, and be- 
 nevolent life, as our Example. This is the great practi- 
 cal lesson. He was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate 
 from sinners; and went about doing good. In the second 
 place, we see in Him the fulfilment of the prophecies of 
 the Old Testament: for let us compare his history, as it is 
 recorded by the Evangelists, with the various predictions 
 of the prophets ; and we behold in Him their exact ac- 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 303 
 
 cotnplishment : and thus our faith in Him as the Messiah 
 is confirmed, 
 
 We may add a third advantage arising from this mode 
 of recording the hfe of our Lord ; — we see how He con- 
 ducted himself in his ministry, addressing different sorts 
 of people in different ways. He observed moral propor- 
 tion. He taught doctrine, and he also taught practice. 
 He descended to the particulars of the Christian cha- 
 racter. He did not teach the higlier doctrines of religion 
 in a cold, speculative, and systematical manner. What- 
 ever he taught, he brought it home to the heart and to 
 the life of man. 
 
 The miracles of our Lord should always be viewed, 1. 
 as proofs of his divine mission, and of his Deity ; and, 2, 
 as sources of spiritual instruction. As to the latter view 
 of them, they may be considered as a visible delineation of 
 the invisible operations of the Redeemer's power and 
 grace on the souls of men. It is this spiritual application 
 of them, that gives them a peculiar and universal intei'est. 
 They are, if we may speak so, redemption rendered 
 visible. 
 
 The parables of our Lord will not be rightly under- 
 stood, unless we view them in the universality of their 
 meaning and application. Many of them refer to the 
 whole counsel of God, to the whole history of the Church, 
 to men collectively ; while at the same time they are ap- 
 plicable to individuals. We put a parable befoi'e us : we 
 admire the propriety of its imagery, and the simplicity of 
 its language. This is comparatively nothing. Let us 
 examine how it unfolds the purposes and proceedings of 
 God, the nature and state of the Church, and the cha- 
 racter and condition of each of its members ; and then we 
 shall find in it instruction of the highest order, both as to 
 others and as to ourselves. 
 
 Human nature is accurately unfolded in the Gospels, 
 not merely in the discourses of our Lord, but also in the 
 various characters with which they make us more or less 
 
304 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 familiar. We see it in the perverseness of most of the 
 Jews ; and we see it in the mingled characters of the dis- 
 ciples. Hence the proper study of these books will assist 
 us in becoming acquainted with ourselves. 
 
 Let us read these sacred pages with such views, and 
 we shall read them with reflection, intelligence, and ample 
 benefit, provided that we implore, and rely upon, the illu- 
 minating and sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit ; with- 
 out which all the rules that we can observe, and all the 
 labour that we can employ in our study of sacred things, 
 will, as to our salvation, be vain and fruitless. When we 
 read the discourses, the miracles, and the parables of our 
 Lord, when we contemplate his devotion, humility, bene- 
 volence, and unwearied labours, let us pray that we may 
 believe in Him as our Saviour, hear Him as our Prophet, 
 obey Him as our King, and follow Him as our Example. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Matthew, surnamed Levi, was the son of Alpheus. He 
 was a native of Galilee ; but of what city or tribe is not 
 known. His business was that of a Publican, or tax- 
 gatherer, under the Romans, collecting the customs on 
 goods imported or exported at Capernaum, and the 
 tribute paid by passengers who went by water. After 
 his call and conversion, he was a familiar attendant on our 
 Lord. How long he remained at Jerusalem after the 
 day of Pentecost, and where he went, are uncertain 
 points. He wrote his Gospel the first of the Evangelists, 
 for the use of the Jewish nation, to confirm those who 
 believed, and to convert those who did not believe. 
 *' Thus," says Bp. Percy, " the Evangelist begins the 
 genealogy of Christ from Abraham, which, agreeably to 
 the Jewish custom, he gives according to the legal descent 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 305 
 
 by Joseph his supposed father; deducing it from Abra- 
 ham through David, to show his title to the kingdom of 
 IsraeL Thus also he refers often to Jewish customs ; re- 
 lates the most of our Saviour's discourses against Jewish 
 errors and superstitions; quotes the greatest number of 
 passages from Jewish Scriptures ; answers the most con- 
 siderable Jewish objections; and frequently makes use of 
 the terms and phrases of Jewish theology." — He especi- 
 ally records those instructions of our Lord which showed 
 the spiritual nature of religion, in opposition to the per- 
 verse ideas and false dependencies of the Jews. 
 
 St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke, chiefly relate the 
 actions and doctrines of our Lord in Galilee. The style 
 of St. Matthew is plain and perspicuous : and he is distin- 
 guished for the clearness with which he has related many 
 of our Lord's discourses and moral instructions. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDLVG 
 TO ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 PART L 
 
 The sacred History to the First Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Genealogy of Christ in the line of Joseph c. i. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 2. Joseph divinely admonished, etc. The 
 
 Nativity 18-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of the Magi, or wise men ii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 4. Flight into Egypt : slaughter of the in- 
 fants 13-18. 
 
 Sect. 5. Return from Egypt ; settlement at Naza- 
 reth 19-23. 
 
 Sect. 6. Of John the Baptist, and of his ministry. iii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 7. His testimony to Christ: Baptism of 
 
 Christ 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 8. Temptation of Christ iv. 1-11, 
 
 X 
 
30G AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART II. 
 
 From the First to the Second Passover: not in 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. SeE THE HaRMONY. 
 
 Sect. 1. Christ at Capernaum : begins to preach. . c. iv. 12-17. 
 
 Sect. 2. Four disciples called : circuit of Galilee . 18-25. 
 Sect. 3, The Sermon on the Mount. 
 
 i. The Beatitudes, or who are blessed v. 1-12. 
 
 ii. Character and duty of Christians 13-16. 
 
 iii. Permanent obligation of the moral law... 17-20. 
 
 iv. Ofmurder 21-26. 
 
 V. Ofadultery 27-32. 
 
 vi. Of oaths 33-37. 
 
 vii. Of patiently suffering wrong 38-42. 
 
 viii. Of loving our enemies 43-48. 
 
 ix. Of alms-giving vi. 1-4. 
 
 X, Of prayer, and of forgiving our brethren. 5-15. 
 
 xi. Offasting 16-18. 
 
 xii. Of treasure in heaven 19-23. 
 
 xiii. Of worldly care and anxiety 24-34. 
 
 xiv. Against rash judgment vii. 1-5. 
 
 XV. Of prudence in religion 6. 
 
 xvi. Prayer enjoined 7-11. 
 
 X vii. A summary rule of social duty 12. 
 
 xviii. Of the strait and wide gate 13,14. 
 
 xix. Of false teachers 15—20. 
 
 XX. Necessity of practical religion 21-23. 
 
 xxi. The wise and foolish man 24-27. 
 
 xxii. Astonishment of Christ's hearers. ..v. 28, 29; viii. 1. 
 
 Sect. 4. A leper cleansed 2-4. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 From the Second to the Third Passover: not in 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. SeE THE HaRMONY. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Centurion's servant healed c. viii. 5-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. Peter's mother-in-law cured 14-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of following Christ 18-22. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 307 
 
 Sect. 4. The tempest stilled c. viii. 23-27. 
 
 Sect. 5. Gadarene demoniac healed 28-34. 
 
 Sect. 6. A paralytic healed ix. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 7. Matthew called : Pharisees censured : of 
 
 fasting 9-17. 
 
 Sect. 8. Jairus' daughter raised : the bloody issue 
 
 cured 18-26. 
 
 Sect. 9. Sight restored to two blind men 27-31. 
 
 Sect. 10. A dumb demoniac healed 32-35. 
 
 Sect. 11. Mission of the twelve Apostles. ..v. 36—38; x. xi. 1. 
 Sect. 12. John sends two disciples to Christ ; of 
 
 John 2-15. 
 
 Sect. 13. Perverseness of the Jews, etc. ; Christ's 
 
 invitation 16-30. 
 
 Sect. 14. Of plucking the ears of corn xii. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 15. Of the withered hand : Christ withdraws. 9-21. 
 Sect. 16. Demoniac healed : of blasphemy against, 
 
 etc ^.^ 22-37. 
 
 Sect. 17. Pharisees demand a sign: reproof 38-45. 
 
 Sect. 18. Christ's kindred 46-50. 
 
 Sect. 19. The sower : why parables were used : 
 
 explanation xiii. 1-23. 
 
 Sect. 20. Parable of the good seed and tares 24-30. 
 
 Sect. 21. Of the mustard seed : of the leaven: etc. 31-35. 
 Sect. 22. Parable of the good seed and tares ex- 
 plained 36-43. 
 
 Sect. 23. Other parables 44-53. 
 
 Sect. 24. Christ again at Nazareth 54-58. 
 
 Sect. 25. Death of John the Baptist xiv. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 26. The Apostles return : five thousand fed. 14-21. 
 Sect. 27. Christ walks upon the sea : at Gen- 
 
 nesaret 22-36. 
 
 x2 
 
308 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 From the Third Passover to the triumphal Entry 
 INTO Jerusalem. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of traditions ; of defilement c. xv. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Syro-Phenician's daughter healed ... 21-28. 
 
 Sect. 3. Various miracles : four thousand fed 29-38. 
 
 Sect. 4. Pharisees demand a sign : of their leaven 
 
 V. 39 ; xvi. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 5. Opinions about Christ : Peter's confes- 
 sion of him, etc 13-20. 
 
 Sect. 6, Christ foretells his crucifixion 21-28. 
 
 Sect. 7. The Transfiguration xvii. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 8. OfElias: a demoniac cured 9-21. 
 
 Sect. 9. Christ foretells his crucifixion : pays tri- 
 bute 22-27. 
 
 Sect. 10. Of humility: of offences ; a parable xviii. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 11. Of forgiveness : parable of the servant 
 
 debtors 15—35. 
 
 Sect. 12. Of divorce and marriage xix. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 13. Christ blesses children 13-15. 
 
 Sect. 14. The young ruler : of riches: of forsaking 
 
 all, etc 16-30. 
 
 Sect. 15. Parable of the labourers in the vineyard. xx. 1—16. 
 
 Sect. 16. Christ foretells his crucifixion, etc 17-19. 
 
 Sect, 17. Ambition of the sons of Zebedee 20-28. 
 
 Sect. 18. Sight restored to two blind men 29-34. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 From the triumphal Entry to the Resurrection. 
 
 Sect. 1. Palm Sunday. Preparation: Entry ... c. xxi. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 2. Monday. The barren fig-tree 18,19. 
 
 Sect. 3. Tuesday. The tree withered. In the 
 
 Temple. Christ's authority 20-27. 
 
 Sect. 4. Parable of the two sons 28-32. 
 
Sect. 5. 
 Sect. 6. 
 
 Sect. 7. 
 
 Sect. 8. 
 Sect. 9. 
 Sect. 10. 
 Sect. 11. 
 
 Sect. 12. 
 
 Sect. 13. 
 Sect. 14. 
 Sect. 15. 
 Sect. 16. 
 Sect. 17. 
 Sect. 18. 
 Sect- 19. 
 Sect. 20. 
 
 Sect. 21. 
 Sect. 22. 
 Sect. 23. 
 
 Sect. 24. 
 Sect. 25. 
 Sect. 26. 
 Sect. 27. 
 Sect. 28. 
 Sect. 29. 
 
 OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 309 
 
 Of the vineyard and unfaithful husband- 
 men c. xxi. 33-46. 
 
 Of the marriage feast and wedding gar- 
 ment xxii. 1-14. 
 
 Christ answers the Herodians about tri- 
 bute 15-22. 
 
 The Sadducees about the resurrection ... 23-33. 
 
 The lawyer about the great commandment 34—40. 
 
 His question about the Messiah 41-46. 
 
 Warns his disciples : reproves the Phari- 
 sees xxiii. 1-39. 
 
 Out of the Temple. Destruction of Je- 
 rusalem and of the world xxiv. 1— 41. 
 
 The subject improved 42-5 1 . 
 
 Parable of the ten virgins xxv. 1-13. 
 
 Of the talents 14-30. 
 
 Christ speaks of the last judgment 31-46. 
 
 Wednesday. Conspiracy of the rulers.. i ■ xxvi. 1-5. 
 
 Christ anointed by Mary 6-13. 
 
 Judas agrees to betray Christ 14-16. 
 
 Thursday. The Passover : the betrayer : 
 the Eucharist : Christ goes to the 
 
 mount of Olives 17-30. 
 
 Night. Christ foretells Peter's fall 31-35. 
 
 Gethsemane 36-46. 
 
 Christ betrayed ; apprehended ; Peter's 
 
 resistance 47-56. 
 
 Christ before Caiaphas : condemned 57-66. 
 
 Insulted: Peter's denial of him 67-75. 
 
 Condemned by the council : of Judas ... xxvii. 1-10. 
 
 Before Pilate ; who yields to the Jews... 11-26. 
 
 The Crucifixion : other particulars 27-56. 
 
 The body of Christ buried : the sepulchre 
 
 guarded 57-66. 
 
310 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 From the Resurrection to the Ascension. 
 
 Sect. 1. Easter Sunday. Declaration of the an- 
 gel 0. xxviii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Jews bribe the soldiers ,.. 11-15. 
 
 Sect. 3. Between the eighth and fortieth day : 
 Christ appears to the eleven in Galilee : 
 at Jerusalem : their commission 16-20. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 This Evangelist was not an Apostle: but some affirm- 
 that he was one of the seventy disciples. He was *' sis- 
 ter's son to Barnabas," and the son of Mary, a pious wo- 
 man of Jerusalem, mentioned in Acts, xii. 12*. He was 
 for a season the companion of Paul and Barnabas : what 
 Timothy was to St. Paul, St. Mark was to St. Peter. 
 His Gospel was written at Rome, for the use of Gentile 
 Christians. It is a simple and compendious narrative, di- 
 vested almost of all peculiarities, and accommodated to the 
 use of Christians in general. Considering the intimacy 
 that subsisted between St. Peter and St. Mark, it is na- 
 tural to suppose that the testimony of the latter is also 
 the testimony of the former. — Many of the narratives of 
 St. Mark, when compared with the corresponding narra- 
 tives of St. Matthew, will be found to be distinguished by a 
 most interesting minuteness of statement. Compare, for in- 
 stance, St. Matthew ix. 20—22, and St. Mark v. 25—34. 
 — "Simplicity and conciseness," says the Rev. H. Home, 
 
 a Cahnet thinks that John Mark is a different person from Mark tlie 
 Evangelist; others maintain that they were the same person, as stated in. 
 the text. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 311 
 
 ''are the characteristics of St. Mark's Gospel, which, con- 
 sidering the copiousness and majesty of its suhject, the 
 variety of great actions which it relates, and the surpris- 
 ing circumstances that attended them, together with the 
 numerous and imj)ortant doctrines and precepts which it 
 contains, is the shortest and clearest, the most marvellous, 
 and at the same time the most satisfactory, history in the 
 world." 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING 
 TO ST. MARK. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The sacred History to the First Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of John the Baptist c. i. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 2. Our Lord's baptism and temptation 9-13. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 From the First to the Second Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. The call of four disciples ' c. i. 14-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. A demoniac healed 2 1-28. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of Peter's mother-in-law 29-39. 
 
 Sect. 4. A leper cleansed 40-45. 
 
 Sect. 5. A paralytic cured c. ii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 0. The calling of Levi, or Matthew 13-22. 
 
 PART ILL 
 
 From the Second to the Thikd Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. The disciples pluck ears of corn c. ii. 23-28. 
 
 Sect. 2. Withered hand restored : Jewish malig- 
 nity : miracles c. iii. 1-12. 
 
312 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 3. Twelve Apostles chosen c. iii. 13-19. 
 
 Sect. 4. Calumny of the Jews refuted : blasphemy, 
 
 etc 20-30. 
 
 Sect. 5. True disciples are Christ's kindred 31-35. 
 
 Sect. 6. Parable of the sower iv. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 7. Design and improvement of instruction... 21-25. 
 
 Sect. 8. Other parables 26-34. 
 
 Sect. 9. Christ stilleth a tempest 35-41. 
 
 Sect. 10. The Gadarene demoniac healed v. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 11. Jairus' daughter raised; the bloody issue 21-43. 
 
 Sect. 12. Christ rejected at Nazareth vi. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 13. Mission of the twelve Apostles 7-13. 
 
 Sect. 1 4. Of Herod and John the Baptist 1 4-29. 
 
 Sect. 15. The Apostles return : five thousand fed . 30-44. 
 Sect. 16. Christ prays alone: walk on the sea: 
 
 miracles 45—56. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 From the Third Passover to the triumphal Entry 
 INTO Jerusalem. 
 
 Sect. 1. About traditions c. vii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. About defilement : the corrupt 14-23. 
 
 Sect. 3. The Syro-Phenician's daughter healed ... 24-30. 
 
 Sect. 4. A deaf and dumb man cured 31-37. 
 
 Sect. 5. Four thousand fed viii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 6. A sign demanded ; the leaven of the 
 
 Pharisees 10-21. 
 
 Sect. 7. Sight restored to a blind man 22-26. 
 
 Sect. 8. Peter's confession of Christ : Christ fore- 
 tells his own death, etc 27-33. 
 
 Sect. 9. Christ's followers must take up their 
 
 cross v. 34-38; ix. 1. 
 
 Sect. 10. The Transfiguration 2-13. 
 
 Sect. 11. A lunatic healed : of faith, prayer, and 
 
 fosting 14-29. 
 
 Sect. 12. Christ foretells his death 30-32. 
 
 Sect. 13. He teaches humility 33-37. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 313 
 
 Sect. 14. He rebukes John : of offences c. ix. 38-50. 
 
 Sect. 15. Ofdivorce x. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 16. Christ receives and blesses children 13-16. 
 
 Sect. 17. The young ruler : of riches : of forsaking 
 
 all, etc 17-31. 
 
 Sect. 18. Christ foretells his death : of Zebedee's 
 
 children 32-45. 
 
 Sect. 19. Bartimseus 46-52. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 From the triumphal Entry to the Resurrection. 
 
 Sect. 1. Palm Sunday. Triumphal Entry c. xi. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 2. Monday. Fig-tree : Christ expels the 
 
 traders again, etc 12-19. 
 
 Sect. 3. Tuesday. Fig-tree withered : of faith 
 
 and prayer 20-26. 
 
 Sect. 4. In the temple. Of Christ's authority .. . 27-33. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of the vineyard and unfaithful husband- 
 men xii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 6. Reply to the Herodians about tribute ... 13-17. 
 
 Sect. 7. To the Sadducees about the resurrection 18-27. 
 
 Sect. 8. The great commandment 28-84. 
 
 Sect. 9. Christ's question, etc. warns his disciples. 35-40. 
 
 Sect. 10. Liberality of the poor widow 41-44. 
 
 Sect. 11. Out of the temple. Destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, etc xiii. 1-31. 
 
 Sect. 12. The subject improved 32-37. 
 
 Sect. 13. Conspiracy: Christ anointed: treachery 
 
 of Judas xiv. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 14. Thursday. The Passover prepared 12-16. 
 
 Sect. 15. Passover; betrayer; Eucharist; Mount 
 
 ofOlives 17-26. 
 
 Sect. 16. In the Night. Peter's fall foretold 27-31. 
 
 Sect. 17. Gethsemane 32-42. 
 
 Sect. 18. Christ betrayed, apprehended, etc 43-50. 
 
 Sect. 19. Before Annas and Caiaphus ; condemned 51-64. 
 
 Sect. 20. Christ insulted : Peter denies him ...... 65-72. 
 
314 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 21. Friday Morning. The Council con- 
 demn Christ. He is before Pilate : 
 delivered to be crucified c. xv. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 22. The Crucifixion, with its circumstances . lG-41. 
 
 Sect. 23. The body of Christ buried 42-47. 
 
 PART VL 
 
 From the Resurrection to the Ascension. 
 
 Sect. 1. On Easter Sunday c. xvi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. Between the eighth and the fortieth day. 
 i. At Jerusalem : the Commission to the 
 
 Apostles 15-18. 
 
 ii. The Ascension 19,20. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Of this Evangelist but little is known. He was pro- 
 bably a native of Antioch ; a Gentile, but a Proselyte. He 
 is mentioned, Col. iv. 14, as " the beloved physician." 
 The first time that he is mentioned is Acts xvi. 10, where 
 we find that he was with St. Paul at Troas. He travelled 
 with the Apostle to Rome : and his testimony, consider- 
 ing his intimacy with the Apostles, and his diligent inves- 
 tigation of things, is peculiarly valuable. He wrote his 
 Gospel for Gentile converts : and hence, independently 
 of peculiar illustration, we find him recording things 
 which showed the kind and general spirit of the Gospel, 
 which must have been pleasing to a Gentile. He gives 
 the genealogy of Christ according to the natural descent 
 from the virgin Mary, and carries it up to Adam ; showing 
 that He was the seed of the woman who was promised for 
 the I'edemption of the whole world. It is probable that his 
 Gospel was written under the care and inspection of St. 
 
VIEW OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 315 
 
 Paul. His object was to supersede the defective narra- 
 tives which were at that time in circulation, and to give 
 an account of our Saviour's history. His style is pure, 
 copious, and flowing, resembling that of St. Paul. There 
 is more of composition in his sentences than in the other 
 Gospels, and consequently less simplicity. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The Sacred history to the Ministry of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 Sect. 1. Preface c. i. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. Zacharias and Elizabeth : conception of 
 
 John 5-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. The Annunciation 26-38. 
 
 Sect. 4. Interview between Mary and Elizabeth . 39-45. 
 
 Sect. 5. Mary's song of praise 46-56. 
 
 Sect. 6. Birth, naming, and circumcision of 
 
 John 57-G6. 
 
 Sect. 7. Zachariah's prophetic song of praise 67-80. 
 
 Sect. 8. Birth of Christ ii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 9. Angels appear to the Shepherds 8-20. 
 
 Sect. 10. Circumcision of Christ: presented in the 
 
 temple: Simeon, etc 21-38. 
 
 Sect. 11. Private history to his thirtieth year 39-52. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The INIinistry of the Baptist; and to the first 
 Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Baptist begins his ministry c. iii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. His instructions 7-14. 
 
 Sect. 3. His first testimony to Christ 15-17. 
 
316 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 4. His history, by anticipation c. iii. 18-20. 
 
 Sect. 5. Baptism of Christ 21,22. 
 
 Sect. 6. His genealogy from Mary to Adam 23-38. 
 
 Sect. 7. His Temptation iv. 1-13. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 From the First to the Second Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Christ in Galilee: his first preaching at 
 
 Nazareth c. iv. 14-29. 
 
 Sect. 2. At Capernaum : a demoniac cured 30-37. 
 
 Sect. 3. Peter's mother-in-law cured 38-44. 
 
 Sect. 4. Capernaum : miraculous draught of fishes v. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 5. A leper cleansed : Christ retires and 
 
 prays 12-16. 
 
 Sect. 6. A paralytic restored 17-26. 
 
 Sect. 7. Levi called : a feast : of fasting 27-39. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 From the Second to the Third Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of plucking the ears of com c. vi. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 2. The withered hand: the rage of the Jews 6-11. 
 Sect. 3. Twelve Apostles chosen : discourse to 
 
 them 12-49. 
 
 Sect. 4. The Centurion's servant healed vii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 5. The widow of Nain's son raised 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 6. John sends two disciples to Christ 18-23. 
 
 Sect. 7. Christ speaks of John, etc 24-35. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of the woman who was a sinner 36-50. 
 
 Sect. 9. Parable of the Sower : explained viii. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 10. Christ's kindred 19-21. 
 
 Sect. 11. The tempest stilled 22-25. 
 
 Sect. 12. The Gadarene demoniac healed 26-39. 
 
 Sect. 13. Jairus' daughter raised : bloody issue 
 
 cured 40-56. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 317 
 
 Sect. 14. Mission of the Apostles c. ix. 1-G. 
 
 Sect. 15. Perplexity of Herod 7-9. 
 
 Sect. 16. The Apostles return: five thousand fed 10-17. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 From the Third Passover to the triumphal Entry 
 INTO Jerusalem. 
 
 Sect. 1. Opinions about Christ: He foretells his 
 
 death, etc c. ix. 18-27. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Transfiguration 28-36. 
 
 Sect. 3. A demoniac cured: Christ foretells his 
 
 death 37-45. 
 
 Sect. 4. He inculcates humility 46-50. 
 
 Sect. 5. In a village of the Samaritans 51-62. 
 
 Sect. 6. The Seventy Disciples sent forth x. 1-24. 
 
 Sect. 7. The humane Samaritan 25-37. 
 
 Sect. 8. Christ at the house of Martha 38-42. 
 
 Sect. 9. Of Prayer xi. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 10. A demoniac cured : the Jews confuted, 
 
 etc 14-36. 
 
 Sect. 11. Of unwashen hands: the Pharisees re- 
 proved 37-54. 
 
 Sect. 12. Against hypocrisy xii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 13. Against covetousness 13-34. 
 
 Sect. 14. Watchfulness and fidelity recommended . 35-48. 
 
 Sect. 15. Persecution to be expected 49-53. 
 
 Sect. 16. Of discerning the time, etc 54—59. 
 
 Sect. 17. Slaughtered Galileans ; barren fig-tree... xiii. 1-9. 
 
 Sect. 18. An infirm woman restored 10-17. 
 
 Sect. 19. Parables of the mustard seed and of the 
 
 leaven 18-21. 
 
 Sect. 20. Are there few to be saved ? answered ... 22-30. 
 Sect. 21. Christ advised to leave the territories of 
 
 Herod 31-35. 
 
 Sect. 22. A dropsical man restored xiv. 1-0. 
 
 Sect. 23. Address to the guests : to the host : a 
 
 parable 7-24. 
 
318 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 24. Of following Christ c. xiv. 25-35. 
 
 Sect. 25. Parable of the lost sheep, etc xv. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 26. Of the prodigal son 11-32. 
 
 Sect. 27. Of the unjust steward, etc xvi. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 28. Of the rich man and Lazarus 19-31. 
 
 Sect. 29. Of offences; of faith, etc xvii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 30. Of ten lepers 11-19. 
 
 Sect. 31. Christ answers a question to the Phari- 
 sees 20-37. 
 
 Sect. 32. Of persevering prayer xviii. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 33. The Pharisee and the Publican 9-14. 
 
 Sect. 34. Christ lays his hands on children 15-17. 
 
 Sect. 35. The young ruler : of riches 18-30. 
 
 Sect. 36. Christ foretells his death, etc 31-34. 
 
 Sect. 37. Sight restored to a blind man 35-53. 
 
 Sect. 38. Zaccheus xix. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 39. Parable of the ten pounds 11-28. 
 
 PART VL 
 
 From the triumphal Entry to the Resurrection. 
 
 Sect. 1. Palm Sunday. Preparation: procession: 
 Christ weeps over Jerusalem : Entry : 
 the Temple cleared c. xix. 29-48. 
 
 Sect. 2. Tuesday. In the Temple. Of Christ's 
 
 authority xx. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 3. Parable of the vineyard and the husband- 
 men 9-19. 
 
 Sect. 4. Christ answers the Herodians about tri- 
 bute 20-26. 
 
 Sect. 5. The Sadducees about the resurrection ... 27-38. 
 
 Sect. 6. Proposes a question about the Messiah... 39—44. 
 
 Sect. 7. Warns his disciples : reproves the Phari- 
 sees 45-47. 
 
 Sect. 8. A poor widow commended xxi. 1— 4. 
 
 Sect. 9. Out of the Temple. Destruction of Je- 
 rusalem, etc 5-33. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 319 
 
 Sect. 10. The subject improved. Christ's retire- 
 ment and labours c. xxi. 34-38. 
 
 Sect. 11. Wednesday. Judas agrees to betray 
 
 Christ xxii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 12. Thursday. Christ directs the Passover 
 
 to be prepared 7-13. 
 
 Sect. 13. Evening. The Passover : the Eucharist 14-20. 
 
 Sect. 14, Of Judas : ambition of the disciples re- 
 proved 21-30, 
 
 Sect. 15. Peter's fall foretold: the disciples in- 
 structed : Mount of Olives 31-39, 
 
 Sect. 16. Gethsemane 40-46. 
 
 Sect. 17. Christ betrayed, and apprehended 47-54. 
 
 Sect. 18. Peter denies Christ 55-62. 
 
 Sect. 19. Friday Morning. Christ before the Jevp- 
 
 ish Council 63-71. 
 
 Sect. 20. Before Pilate: before Herod xxiii. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 21. Before Pilate: Barabbas demanded: Pi- 
 late yields .. 13-25. 
 
 Sect. 22. Christ on the way to Golgotha 26-32. 
 
 Sect. 23. The Crucifixion : the thieves : darkness : 
 
 Centurion : etc 33-49. 
 
 Sect. 24. The burial of Christ's body 50-56. 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 From the Resurrection of our Lord to his Ascen- 
 sion. 
 
 Sect. 1. Easter Sunday. Women visit the Sepul- 
 chre, etc c. xxiv. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 2. Christ appears to two disciples on the 
 
 way to Emmaus 13-35. 
 
 Sect. 3. He appears to ten of the disciples 36-43. 
 
 Sect. 4. Between the eighth and the fortieth day. 
 i. At Jerusalem : Commission to the disci- 
 ples 44-49, 
 
 ii. The Ascension of Christ 50-53. 
 
320 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 St. John, the Evangehst and the Apostle, was the son 
 of Zebedee, a fisherman of the town of Bethsaida : his 
 mother's name was Salome. He seems to have possessed 
 a temper singularly mild, amiable, and affectionate ; and 
 he was eminently the object of our Lord's regard and con- 
 fidence. Some learned men have viewed his Gospel as 
 controversial, written against Cerinthus, and other here- 
 tics. He possibly may refer to these ; but too much im- 
 portance, perhaps, has been attached to this idea. His 
 narrative is characterized by singular perspicuity, and the 
 most unaffected simplicity and benevolence. 
 
 The following quotations from Bp. Blomfield's Lec- 
 tures will give a just idea of this Gospel, when viewed 
 with reference to the three preceding Gospels. " The 
 Gospel of St. John was written several years after those 
 of the other Evangelists ; and evidently with a different 
 object. They relate the principal incidents of our Sa- 
 viour's life : St. John is more diligent in recording his dis- 
 courses. The other Evangelists enumerate a great va- 
 riety of miracles : St. John describes only a few of the 
 most remarkable, which had a more immediate reference 
 to the object of his Gospel. They repeat the discourses 
 which Jesus held with the people, mostly in Galilee, in 
 the form of parables, and short moral sentences : John 
 has preserved the longer and more argumentative conver- 
 sations of our Saviour with the learned Jews, on the sub- 
 ject of the Messiah ; and those in which he explained to 
 his disciples the nature of his mission and office." — 
 " Whatever other objects St. John may have had in view, 
 this was one — to convey to the Christian world just and 
 adequate notions of the real nature, character, and office. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 321 
 
 of that great teacher who came to instruct and redeem 
 mankind. For this purpose he studiously selected for his 
 narrative those passages of our Saviour's life vv^hich most 
 clearly displayed his divine power and authority ; and 
 those of his discourses, in which he spoke most plainly of 
 his own nature, and of the efficacy of his death, as an 
 atonement for the sins of the world." — *' The real differ- 
 ence between the other Evangelists and St. John is — that 
 they wrote a history of our Saviour's life ; but St. John, 
 of his person and office." 
 
 " Whoever, then, desires to form a just notion of the 
 real office and dignity of the Saviour of the world, let him 
 study the representations which Jesus has given of himself 
 in the discourses recorded by St. John. The Apostles 
 speak of him in their Epistles, it is true, in noble and 
 characteristic expressions : but here the Saviour speaks 
 of himself, and in language which no ingenuity can per- 
 vert." 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING 
 TO ST. JOHN. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The sacred History to the First Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. The deity, humanity, and offices of Christ c. i. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Baptist's second testimony to Christ 19-28. 
 Sect. 3. Third testimony : Christ converses with 
 
 John's disciples 29-42. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of Philip and Nathanael 43-51. 
 
 Sect. 5. Marriage in Cana ii. 1-12' 
 
322 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART II. 
 
 From the First to the Second Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Christ expels the traders from the temple c. ii. 13-17. 
 Sect. 2. Foretells his death and resurrection : 
 
 many believe 18-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. Conference with Nicodemus iii. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 4. Baptist's last testimony to Christ 22-36. 
 
 Sect. 5. Christ converses with a Samaritan woman iv. 1-30. 
 Sect. 6. His discourse with his disciples at Jacob's 
 
 well 31-38. 
 
 Sect. 7. Spends three days at Sychar 39-42. 
 
 Sect. 8. In Galilee : a nobleman's son healed ... 43-54. 
 
 PART in. 
 
 From the Second to the Third Passover. 
 
 Sect. 1. Infirm man at the pool of Bethesda healed c. v. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 2. Christ vindicates the miracle : asserts his 
 
 dignity 16-30. 
 
 Sect. 3. Shows the proofs of his mission : cautions 
 
 the Jews 31-47. 
 
 Sect. 4. Five thousand fed vi. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 5. Christ walks on the sea 16-21. 
 
 Sect. 6. His discourse with the people. He is the 
 
 bread, etc 22-40. 
 
 Sect. 7. He is the bread of life 41-59. 
 
 Sect. 8. Some perplexed : Christ's remarks CO-65. 
 
 Sect. 9. Many go back : Peter's avowal : of Ju- 
 das V. 66-71 ; vii. 1. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 From the Third Passover to the triumphal Entry 
 into Jerusalem, 
 
 Sect. 1. Christ goes up to the feast of Tabernacles, c. vii. 2-13. 
 Sect. 2. Teaches in the temple : vindicates his 
 
 conduct 14-24. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 323 
 
 Sect. 3. Many believe : officers sent to seize him. c. vii. 25-36. 
 
 Sect. 4. He speaks of the Spirit : they return 
 
 without him 37-49. 
 
 Sect. 5. Remonstrance of Nicodemus v. 50-53; viii. 1. 
 
 Sect. 6. The woman who was taken in adultery .. 2-11. 
 
 Sect. 7. Christ's discourse in the temple : He is 
 
 the light, etc 12-29. 
 
 Sect. 8. Speaks of liberty : vain boast of the Jews 
 
 answered 30-47. 
 
 Sect. 9. Asserts that He' was before Abraham ... 48-59. 
 
 Sect. 10. Sight restored to a blind man c. ix. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 11. The man examined by the Jews : the re- 
 sult, etc 13-41. 
 
 Sect. 12. Christ the door of the sheepfold x. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 13. The good Shepherd: the Jews disagree... 11-21. 
 
 Sect. 14. Christ asserts his Deity : retires beyond 
 
 Jordan 22-42. 
 
 Sect. 15. Informed of the sickness of Lazarus xi. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 16. Lazarus raised 17-46. 
 
 Sect. 17. Perplexity and malevolence of the Jews . 47-57. 
 
 Sect. 18. Christ anointed by Mary xii. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 19. What took place at Bethany and at Jeru- 
 salem 9—11. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 From the triumphal Entry to the Resurrection. 
 
 Sect. 1. Palm Sunday. The Entry c. xii. 12-19. 
 
 Sect. 2. Greeks desire to see Christ: his discourse 20-36. 
 
 Sect. 3. Incredulity, timidity, etc. Solemn de- 
 clarations of Christ 37-50. 
 
 Sect. 4. Thursday evening. Ambition of the dis- 
 ciples reproved xiii. 1-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of the betrayer 17-29. 
 
 Sect. 6. Christ converses with his disciples: fore- 
 tells Peter's fall 30-38. 
 
 Sect. 7. His valedictory discourse with his disci- 
 ples. 
 
 y2 
 
324 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 i. The disciples comforted with assurances 
 
 of heaven c. xiv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Instructions in the nature of true godli- 
 ness 5-7. 
 
 iii. To know Christ is to know the Father 
 
 also 8-11. 
 
 iv. Peculiar promises to the disciples 12-14. 
 
 V. Promise of another comforter 15-18. 
 
 vi. Blessedness of the true believer 19-21. 
 
 vii. Divine manifestation explained 22-24. 
 
 viii. The Holy Spirit the great Instructor ... 25,26. 
 
 ix. The disciples comforted by animating 
 
 considerations 27-31. 
 
 X. The Vine and the branches xv. 1-8. 
 
 xi. Happiness and duty of true believers ... 9-17. 
 xii. Hostility of the world towards real Chris- 
 tians 18-21. 
 
 xiii. The conduct of ©od, and the guilt of un- 
 believers 22-25. 
 
 xiv. Supports, duties, and trials, of Christ's 
 
 disciples v. 26, 27; xvi. 1-4. 
 
 XV. Operations of the Holy Spirit 5-11. 
 
 xvi. The Holy Spirit a Spirit of truth and dis- 
 covery 12-15. 
 
 xvii. The sorrowing disciples comforted 16-22. 
 
 xviii. They are satisfied by the declarations, 
 
 etc. of Christ 23-33. 
 
 xix. The prayer of the Lord Jesus for him- 
 self xvii. 1-5. 
 
 XX. For his disciples 6-19. 
 
 xxi. For his Church 20-26. 
 
 Sect. 8. Night. Gethsemane. Christ betrayed. 
 
 Peter's resistance xviii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 9. Christ before Annas, etc. : Peter denies 
 
 him 12-27. 
 
 Sect. 10. Friday morning. Before Pilate : declared 
 
 innocent 28-40. 
 
 Sect. 11. Pilate's efforts to release him: yields to 
 
 the Jews xix. 1-16 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 325 
 
 Sect. 12, The Crucifixion: various particulars ...c. xix. 17-30. 
 Sect. 14. Burial of Christ's body 31-42. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 From the Resurrection to the Ascension. 
 
 Sect. 1. Easter Sunday. Mary Magdalene : Pe- 
 ter : Angels c. XX. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 2. Christ appears to ten disciples : incredu- 
 lity of Thomas 19-25. 
 
 Sect. 3. Between the eighth and fortieth day. On 
 
 the eighth Thomas convinced 26-31. 
 
 Sect. 4. At the sea of Tiberias xxi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 5. Christ's discourse with Peter: foretells 
 
 his martyrdom 15-23. 
 
 Sect. G. Conclusion 24,25. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles, written by St. Luke, forms 
 an intermediate book between the Gospels and the Epis- 
 tles : it may be viewed as a postscript to the former, and 
 an introduction to the latter. St. Luke did not write a 
 complete ecclesiastical history of the Christian Church. 
 He seems to have had two objects principally in view — to 
 record the fulfilment of Christ's promise to send the Holy 
 Ghost, with the effects of the divine influence — and to 
 record the admission of the Gentiles into the Church. A 
 reference to the chronological table will show the reader 
 the length of the period which the history comprises: but 
 it should be remembered that chronologers differ as to 
 the exact length of this period. 
 
 We have in this history, after the account of the day of 
 Pentecost, a statement of the manner in which the Gospel 
 was propagated among both Jews and Gentiles : and the 
 
326 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 book affords us abundant evidence of its trutb and divine 
 original ; for the book most satisfactorily proves, that it 
 was not indebted for its success to deceit and fraud, to 
 policy or violence ; but its success was wholly the result 
 of the mighty power of God, and of the excellence and 
 efficacy of the saving truths which it contains. The ge- 
 neral and the particular doctrines of this book are in per- 
 fect unison with the truths revealed in the Gospels and 
 illustrated in the Epistles. 
 
 It would be easy to write much about this important 
 portion of Scripture : but let it suffice to observe, that the 
 thoughtful reader will do well to consider what he reads — 
 1. as Events that show the truth, power, goodness, and 
 character of God ; — 2. as Character, or that delineation 
 of men, whether good or bad, which shows the power of 
 natural corruption, and the victorious efficacy of divine 
 grace ; — 3. as Doctrine, or the inculcation of the great 
 truths of Christianity. — It may be further remarked, 
 that the history contained in the Acts throws great light 
 on several of St. Paul's Epistles. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE ACTS OF THE 
 APOSTLES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 From the Ascension of our Lord to the Admission 
 OF the Gentiles into the Church. 
 
 I. Before the Day of Pentecost. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction: Promise of the Spirit: 
 
 Ascension, etc c. i. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. Matthias chosen in the place of Judas ... 15-26. 
 
 II. On the Day of Pentecost. 
 
 Sect. 3. Descent of the Spirit: tongues: witnesses, c. ii. 1-13. 
 Sect. 4. First preaching of Peter : effects of his 
 
 discourse 14-41. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 327 
 
 III. After the Day of Pentecost. 
 
 Sect. 5. At Jerusalem. Union, etc. of the first 
 
 converts c. ii. 42-47. 
 
 Sect. 6. A lame man restored iii. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 7- Second preaching of Peter 12-26. 
 
 Sect. 8. Peter and John in prison : Peter's ad- 
 dress to the Sanhedrim iv. 1-22. 
 
 Sect. 9. Prayer of the Church : its unanimity and 
 
 benevolence 23-37. 
 
 Sect. 10. Ananias and Sapphira v. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 11. Miracles wrought by the Apostles 12-16. 
 
 Sect. 12. They are imprisoned and delivered 17-20, 
 
 Sect. 13. Before the Sanhedrim, etc. : Gamaliel's 
 
 counsel, etc 21-42. 
 
 Sect. 14. Deacons: Church increases : Stephen ac- 
 cused vi. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 15. Stephen's apology or defence ; his mar- 
 tyrdom vii. 1-60. 
 
 Sect. 16. Persecution of the Church: of Saul viii. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 17. At Samaria. Philip the deacon preaches 
 
 there 5-8. 
 
 Sect. 18. Of Simon the sorcerer : Peter and John 
 
 go to Samaria 9-17. 
 
 Sect. 19. Peter rebukes Simon 18-24. 
 
 Sect. 20. At other places. Philip, the Ethiopian 
 
 officer 25-40. 
 
 Sect. 21. Conversion of Saul ix. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 22. He preaches at Damascus : first visit to 
 Jerusalem : sent to Tarsus : the Church 
 has rest 20-31. 
 
 Sect. 23. Miracle w^rought by Peter at Lydda : at 
 
 Joppa 32-43. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The Admission of the Gentiles into the Church. 
 
 Sect. 1 . An angel appears to Cornelius : Peter's 
 
 vision c. x. 1-16. 
 
328 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 2. Peter visits Cornelius : his discourse ; 
 
 Cornelius baptized ex. 17-48. 
 
 Sect. 3. Peter blamed ; he defends his conduct... xi. 1-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. Diffusion of the Gospel : Barnabas and 
 Saul at Antioch : of Agabus : Paul's 
 second visit to Jerusalem 19-30. 
 
 Sect. 5. Herod Agrippa persecutes the Church : 
 
 Peter's deliverance xii. 1-19. 
 
 Sect. 6. Death of Herod : Church increases : Saul 
 and Barnabas go from Jerusalem to 
 Aiitioch 20-25. 
 
 PART III, 
 
 First Apostolical Journey of St. Paul among the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 Sect. 1. Designation of Saul and Barnabas. Se- 
 leucia, Cyprus ; of Elymas the sor- 
 cerer : Perga in Pamphylia c. xiii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. Antioch in Pisidia : Paul's discourse : 
 
 proceedings there 14-51. 
 
 Sect. 3. Iconium, Lystra, Derbe; proceedings; a 
 
 cripple healed v. 51, 52 ; xiv. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 4. Paul and Barnabas reputed gods 11-18. 
 
 Sect. 5. Derbe * the churches revisited : Pisidia, 
 
 Pamphylia, Perga, Attalia, Antioch ... 19-28. 
 
 Sect. 6. Paul's third visit to Jerusalem : the 
 
 Council o XV. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 7. Account of the Gentiles : speech of 
 
 James: the Decree, etc 12-35. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 The Second Apostolical Journey of St. Paul among 
 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 Sect. 1. Contention of Paul and Barnabas: Paul 
 
 and Silas go through Syria and Cilicia. c. xv. 36-41. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 32 
 
 Sect. 2. Derbe, Lystra ; Timothy circumcised : 
 
 Phrygia ; Galatia, Mysia, Troas c. xvi. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 3. Samothrace, Neapolis, Philippi ; conver- 
 sion of Lydia 9-15. 
 
 Sect. 4. A Pythoness dispossessed : Paul and Si- 
 las imprisoned : the Jailor, etc 16-40. 
 
 Sect. 5. Amphipolis, Apollonia, Thessalonica, 
 
 Berea xvii. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 6. Athens 15-34. 
 
 Sect. 7- Corinth; of Aquila, Crispus, Gallio xviii. 1-17. 
 
 Sect. 8. Syria, Ephesus, Csesarea : fourth visit to 
 
 Jerusalem; Antioch 18-22. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 The Third Apostolical Journey of St. Paul among 
 THE Gentiles. 
 
 Sect. 1. Galatia, Phrygia : ofApollos c. xviii. 23-28. 
 
 Sect. 2. St. Paul tvv^o years at Ephesus: disputes 
 
 with the Jews xix. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exorcists: St. Paul's stay at Ephesus... 13-22. 
 
 Sect. 4. Uproar against him at Ephesus 23-41. 
 
 Sect. 5. Macedonia, Greece, Troas : of Eutichus. xx. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 6. Assos, Mitylene, Chios, Samos, Trogyl- 
 lium, Miletus : Paul's discourse to the 
 
 elders of Ephesus 1 3-38. 
 
 Sect. 7. Coos, Rhodes, Patara, Syria, Tyre, Pto- 
 
 lemais, Caesarea ; ofAgabus xxi. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 8. St. Paul's fifth visit to Jerusalem 15-26. 
 
 Sect. 9. Persecuted, rescued, permitted to speak . 27-40. 
 
 Sect. 10. His defence before the populace xxii. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 11. Claims the privilege of a Roman 22-29. 
 
 Sect. 12. His speech before the Council ; dissen- 
 sion V. 30 ; xxiii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 13. St. Paul encouraged : conspiracy against 
 
 him 11-22. 
 
 Sect. 14. Lysias sends him to Caesarea 23-35. 
 
330 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 15. Accused by Tertullus before Felix : his 
 
 defence c. xxiv. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 16. Felix postpones the matter : trembles at 
 
 St. Paul's discourse 22-27. 
 
 Sect. 17. St. Paul before Festus : appeals to Caesar xxv. 1—12. 
 
 Sect. 18. Meeting of Agrippa and Festus 13-27. 
 
 Sect. 19. St. Paul's defence before them, etc xxvi. 1-32. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 St. Paul's Voyage to Rome. 
 
 Sect. 1. Voyage to Crete; St. Paul's counsel re- 
 jected: tempest c. xxvii. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. St. Paul foretells the shipwreck, etc. 
 
 Malta 21-44. 
 
 Sect. 3. At Malta. Various miracles xxviii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 4. Voyage to Rome : arrival there 11-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. St. Paul preaches to the Jews ; upbraids 
 
 them 17-29. 
 
 Sect. 6. Preaches during two years to all who 
 
 came to him 30,31. 
 
 REMARKS ON THE EPISTLES, AND ON 
 REVELATION. 
 
 If we regard the four Gospels as the inspired Text, we 
 may regard the Epistles as the inspired Commentary on 
 it. In the former we have the great truths of Evangelical 
 piety proposed in a more general form ; and in the latter 
 we have them expounded, illustrated, and drawn out into 
 particulars. In a word, the Epistles furnish us with a 
 development of " the ministry of reconciliation" in doc- 
 trines, spirit, and practical requirements. 
 
 It is painful to observe the predilection which some 
 persons have for one part of Scripture to the comparative 
 degradation of other parts. Some persons speak highly 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 331 
 
 of the Gospels, and use very reprehensible language re- 
 specting the Epistles. The Gospels, undoubtedly, have 
 a peculiar glory, for they are the words of Christ himself: 
 but surely the Epistles have a peculiar glory, for they are 
 the virords of the Holy Spirit: they are as divine as the 
 Gospels themselves. The fact appears to be this — we 
 look too much to the mere penmen of them, and forget 
 the Spirit by whom they were inspired : and hence we 
 form a wrong estimate of those sacred writings. 
 
 Our blessed Lord had a certain work of illumination to 
 execute; and this we have in the Gospels: but the Holy 
 Spirit had also a certain work of illumination to execute ; 
 and this we have in the Epistles. Our Lord went to a 
 certain point in divine discovery; but he did not encroach 
 on what was the peculiar province of the Spirit. The 
 Gospels and the Epistles, therefore, are one divine whole: 
 and to separate the one from the other in any way, or to 
 cherish an undue attachment to the one to the prejudice 
 of the other, is no mark either of piety or of wisdom. 
 
 The probable reason why the Holy Spirit influenced 
 the Apostles to develop the great scheme of salvation in 
 the form of letters or epistles, deserves particular consi- 
 deration. By this mode of communication we are made 
 acquainted, not only with divine truth, but with characters 
 and events. As to the latter, we see how the Gospel was 
 treated wherever it was promulged, and the manner in 
 which it achieved its sacred victories. As to the former, we 
 not only see the characters of those who received, and of 
 those who rejected divine truth, but we also see the cha- 
 racters of the Apostles themselves. We behold those 
 excellent men, not only in their official capacity as teachers, 
 but also in their common character as believers. We see 
 what influence the truths which they taught others had 
 upon themselves. Not only do their words live ; but in a 
 certain sense, the men themselves live ; and we converse 
 with them as men like ourselves. 
 
 This idea may, indeed, be generalised : it may be ap- 
 
332 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 plied to the whole Bible. God has so communicated his 
 will, that we have not truth in a cold, general, and ab- 
 stract form, like a philosophical dissertation; but we have 
 characters, we have individuals, set before us ; so that we 
 see and converse with beings like ourselves, and we be- 
 hold in them the manifold operations of nature and of 
 grace. By this historical and epistolary mode of commu- 
 nication, we are, as far as the thing is possible, made fami- 
 liar with persons : we associate and converse with patri- 
 archs and prophets, with Christ and Apostles: and we not 
 only hear from their lips, but we see in their lives, what 
 religion is. 
 
 The Epistles, it is true, were written to particular 
 churches and persons, and on particular occasions : but it 
 is equally true, that they were designed for the benefit of 
 the universal Church of Christ in all ages. If this were 
 not the case, we could only view them as obsolete writings, 
 in which we have no particular interest. The case, how- 
 ever, is indisputably this — the books of the New Testa- 
 ment were written with a reference to some immediate or 
 local purpose : but they were also written for the benefit 
 of all persons in every age. All the religious and moral 
 instructions given by the sacred writers, though given in 
 a particular form, and moulded by the circumstances of 
 those times, are of universal and perpetual interest. That 
 St. John in his Gospel, and in his first Epistle, and that 
 St. Paul in some of his Epistles, referred to then existing 
 heresies, will not be disputed : but their writings were 
 neither merely nor primarily confutations of heresies, — 
 but the delineation and inculcation of evangelical truth. 
 In reading and studying the Epistles, it is important to 
 ascertain the state of those to whom an Epistle was sent, 
 and the design of the sacred writer in the Epistle : for in 
 this manner only can we obtain a right view of an Epistle, 
 and properly understand it. But when the truth is dis- 
 covered, we must view it as relating to us, as much as it 
 related to them to whom it was first addressed. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 333 
 
 We owe much to those learneil men who have gravely 
 and dispassionately examined the prophetical books of 
 Scripture in general, and the book of Revelation in par- 
 ticular. But as to the interpretations of prophecy which 
 have been advanced, and particularly to those of some 
 parts of it, we may be allowed to hesitate in giving them 
 our entire assent : for though they may be true, they may 
 be false. By a comparison of prophecy with history, we 
 find, on the clearest evidence, that a sufficient portion of 
 the prophecies has been fulfilled, to afibrd us the most 
 unquestionable proof of the divine inspiration of the Scrip- 
 tures, and of the fore-knowledge and providence of God. 
 Such are the prophecies which relate to the Arabs, Ba- 
 bylonians, Egyptians, Jews, and other nations ; and those 
 which relate to our Lord, as delivered by David, Isaiah, 
 Daniel, and other prophets. But the comments which 
 have been given on the Revelation, and especially on 
 the latter part of it, do not appear to be very satisfactory. 
 They are exceedingly various ; and therefore all of them 
 cannot be true. That book may be accounted sufficiently 
 clear to accomplish its great object, — the establishment 
 of the faith of Christians, and the communication of com- 
 fort to them. It is, however, by no means calculated to 
 gratify the curiosity of vain, bold, and restless minds. 
 
 The prefaces to the several books render any extended 
 remarks in this place needless. But it may be observed, 
 that an humble, devout, and reflecting mind, is the great 
 requisite for the profitable reading of the Scriptures. He 
 who has such a frame of spirit will avoid two evils — a 
 fondness for ultra views of peculiar doctrines, which only 
 generates pride, contention, and division — and a fondness 
 for novelty, which renders a person eager to catch at 
 every fancy which men of perverse ingenuity may easily 
 suggest and volubly maintain. It is painful to see Chris- 
 tians, in this enlightened age, make themselves the vehe- 
 ment abettors of crude and wild notions, and the animated 
 advocates of those untenable systems which ought to h;ive 
 
334 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 been buried long since in oblivion: — thus proving that 
 they are not benefited by the history of past ages, and 
 that they do not consult the best interests of Truth as 
 they ought to do. The whole of the Sacred Volume is 
 unquestionably a legitimate object of examination : but 
 we ought to treat things according to their nature; to 
 distinguish between the plain and the obscure ; and not 
 to aim to interpret the great and mysterious things of the 
 eternal and infinite Jehovah by the dim conceptions of 
 our feeble and finite minds. Shall human metaphysics 
 presume to interpret the counsels and measures of God ? 
 Shall human imagination venture to propose its dreams 
 and vagaries as the interpretation of the prophecies ? In 
 all our studies of revealed truth, let us remember that its 
 object is — to make us ])artakers of the riches of divine 
 mercy, and of the powers of divine grace ; to make us 
 holy and happy ; to make us " wise unto salvation." The 
 Manna which is to feed our souls, need not be sought for 
 among the clouds of heaven ; since, in the divine bounty, 
 it lies upon the ground, and is plentifully scattered about 
 the camp. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 This Epistle is put the first, though it is the fifth or 
 sixth in the order of time, either from the preeminence 
 of Rome, as being then the mistress of the world, or be- 
 cause it is the largest and most comprehensive of St. 
 Paul's epistles. It is not known by whom the Gospel 
 was first preached at Rome. The Christians there being 
 partly Jews, and partly Gentiles, the former had strong 
 prejudices about their peculiar privileges, and the latter 
 claimed equal privileges with them : hence contentions 
 arose. St. Paul wrote this Epistle to compose their dif- 
 ferences: and in it he unfolds the nature of the gospel, 
 and shows the purposes and measures of God respecting 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 335 
 
 the Jewish and Gentile world. He shows the guilty state 
 of all men ; confutes the objections of the Jews ; explains 
 the doctrines of Justification and Sanctification ; dwells 
 on the happiness of true believers ; asserts the calling of 
 the Gentiles into the Christian Church ; and inculcates 
 moral and civil obedience. 
 
 There are four portions of this Epistle, (chap. v. 12 — 2\. 
 vii. viii. 28 — 30. and ix.) which may with propriety be 
 pointed out as being, in the present state of our know- 
 ledge, peculiarly difficult : and it may, perhaps, be fairly 
 questioned whether their real meaning has been ascer- 
 tained and fixed. The mere fact, that very different 
 views are taken of them by able men, and that systems 
 of opinion directly opposed to each other have been built 
 upon them, or supported by them, is a proof, to say the 
 least, that they are not of easy interpretation. The 
 following analysis gives a general view of them, in agree- 
 ment with what is presumed to have been the argument 
 of the Apostle ; but it is by no means intended to interpret 
 them in positive terms, or in a definite manner : the view 
 which it gives of them may be correct ; or it may be in- 
 correct. Until some competent individual, who has no 
 systematical notions to defend, and who only seeks truth, 
 shall give us such a view of them as will carry conviction 
 to the reflecting mind, (if such a view of them shall ever 
 be advanced,) it may be the wisest part to think and speak 
 with diffidence about those things which are hard to be 
 understood ; keeping the mind open to receive light, 
 whenever light shall really be offered to it. 
 
336 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Of Justification. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. 
 
 i. St. Paul asserts his Apostleship c. i. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Salutation 7. 
 
 iii. Condemnation of the Romans 8. 
 
 iv. Excuse for delay : his desire to see them 9-15. 
 Sect. 2. The Argument of the Epistle. The 
 Gospel is the power of God, and a 
 manifestation of Justifying Righteous- 
 ness 16,17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Justification not of works, in the case of 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 i. Inexcusableness of the Gentiles 18-21. 
 
 ii. As to God, their idolatry and ungodli- 
 ness 22,23. 
 
 iii. As to themselves, their impurity 24-27. 
 
 iv. As to men, their unrighteousness and ge- 
 neral profligacy 28-32. 
 
 Sect. 4. Remarks on the subject, applicable to 
 Jew and Gentile, but particularly re- 
 ferring to the former, showing the 
 guilty state of man. 
 i. Those inexcusable who do what they 
 
 condemn in others c. ii. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Men abuse the goodness of God 4, 5. 
 
 iii. Equity of God towards all men in judg- 
 ment 6-11. 
 
 iv. All men will be judged by the law under 
 
 which they live 12-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. Justification not of works, in the case of 
 the Jews. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 337 
 
 i. The Jews boasted of the law, and yet 
 
 violated it c. ii. 17-24. 
 
 ii. Rites and privileges profit only when 
 
 improved 25. 
 
 iii. The moral Gentile better than the im- 
 moral Jew 26, 27. 
 
 iv. The truly excellent character 28,29. 
 
 Sect. 6. The cavilling Jew answered, and shown 
 
 to be under sin iii. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 7. God's method of Justifying. 
 
 i. Justification is by the righteousness of 
 
 God through faith ;.... 21-26. 
 
 ii. Boasting excluded 27. 
 
 iii. The great conclusion 28. 
 
 iv. The Gospel salvation belongs to Jews 
 
 and Gentiles 29,30. 
 
 v. Justification by faith does not annul law 31. 
 
 Sect. 8. That Justification is not of works, and 
 belongs to Gentiles as well as to Jews, 
 illustrated by the case of Abraham, 
 and by the promise made to him. 
 
 i. Abraham was justified by faith iv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The doctrine proved by the language of 
 
 David 6-8. 
 
 iii. Abraham was justified before he was cir- 
 cumcised 9—12. 
 
 iv. The promise was given to him before he 
 
 was circumcised 1 3-1 7. 
 
 v. Description of the faith of Abraham 18-22. 
 
 vi. The right improvement of his example... 23-25. 
 
 Sect. 9. The happiness of the true believer ...... v. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 10. The necessity of this gracious scheme of 
 Justification, and its sufficiency to re- 
 medy the evils eritailed on the posterity 
 of Adam by reason of the Fall. 
 i. This state of reconciliation is extended 
 to all men, Jews and Gentiles, as the 
 evils occasioned by the sin of Adam 
 
 have extended to all 12-14. 
 
 z 
 
338 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ii. The blessings provided by the death of 
 Christ far exceed the evils occasioned 
 
 by the sin of Adam c. v. 15-19. 
 
 iii. The entrance of Law caused sin to abound, 
 
 but grace has much more abounded ... 20, 21. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Of Sanctification, and the Happiness connected 
 WITH the right improvement of the Gospel. 
 
 Sect. 1. The true Christian State lays us under 
 the strongest obligations to holiness. 
 i. Baptized into Christ, we are dead to sin, 
 
 etc c. vi. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Admonition to holiness 12-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. The true Christian Life, or Service. 
 
 i. The Gospel does not allow us to live in sin 15, 16. 
 
 ii. The case of the true believer 17—19. 
 
 iii. Miserable state of the careless sinner ... 20,21. 
 
 iv. Blessed state of the true believer 22. 
 
 v. Solemn and positive conclusion 23. 
 
 Sect. 3. The Gospel delivers us from the Law as 
 to Justification, but it leads us to con- 
 tract new obligations to serve God spi- 
 ritually and truly vii. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the Law in reference to Sanctification. 
 
 i. The operation of the law 5-1 1 . 
 
 ii. The character of the law 12. 
 
 iii. Its vindication, though it does not sanc- 
 tify 13-23. 
 
 iv. Where deliverance from sin is to be found 24, 25. 
 
 Sect, 5. Happiness of true believers as justified 
 and sanctified persons, 
 i. They, living in holiness, are free from 
 
 condemnation viii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. They are not carnally, but spiritually 
 
 minded 5-11. 
 
 iii. The last point practically improved 12-14. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 339 
 
 iv. They have the spirit of adoption c. viii. 15-17. 
 
 V. They are not discouraged by sufFerings, 
 
 since glory is in prospect 18-25. 
 
 vi. They have the aid of the Holy Spirit in 
 
 prayer 26, 27. 
 
 vii. All things co-operate for their good : the 
 
 purpose of God shall be accomplished ; 
 
 their security 28-39. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The Calling of the Gentiles, and the Rejection of 
 
 THE UNBELIEVING JeWS. 
 
 Sect. 1. St. Paul's sorrow and love for the Jews., c. ix. 1-5. 
 Sect 2. The rejection of the unbelieving Jews 
 consistent with God's former dealings 
 
 with the descendants of Abraham 6-13. 
 
 Sect. 3. It is consistent with his justice and 
 
 mercy 14-24. 
 
 Sect. 4. It agreed with the predictions of the 
 
 prophets 25-33. 
 
 Sect. 5. Their rejection just, because they re- 
 jected God's method of Justification. 
 i. St. Paul's desire and prayer for the Jews. 
 
 ii. Their ill directed zeal 
 
 iii. Christ our righteousness 
 
 iv. The righteousness of the law described... 
 V. The righteousness which is of faith de- 
 scribed 
 
 vi. This salvation offered to Jew and Gentile. 
 
 vii. The publication of it was necessary 
 
 viii. It was foretold that the Gentiles would 
 
 receive the Gospel 
 
 ix. The perverseness of the Jews was foretold. 
 Sect. 6. The rejection of the Jews not total. 
 
 i. There is a remnant who believe xi. 1-5. 
 
 z 2 
 
 X. 1. 
 
 
 2, 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 
 6- 
 
 -11. 
 
 12, 
 
 13. 
 
 14-17. 
 
 18- 
 
 -20. 
 
 21. 
 
 
340 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ii. They are saved by grace, not by works of 
 
 law c. xi. 6. 
 
 iii. The rest are blinded for a season 7-10. 
 
 Sect. 7. The rejection of the Jews not Jinal: their 
 conversion foretold. 
 i. The fall of the Jews is the salvation of 
 
 the Gentiles 11. 
 
 ii. Their recovery will be a great blessing... 12-14. 
 
 iii. There is hope of the restoration of the 
 
 Jews 15,16. 
 
 iv. The Gentiles are not to exult over them . 17-22. 
 
 V, The Jews, on renouncing unbelief, will be 
 
 grafted into the good olive 23, 24. 
 
 vi. The purpose of God in their temporary re- 
 jection 25-32. 
 
 vii. The devout reflection of the Apostle 33-36. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Christian Practice. 
 
 Sect. 1. Various Admonitions to Christians. 
 
 i. To dedicate themselves to God c. xii. 1. 
 
 ii. To separate themselves from the world... 2. 
 iii. To be sober in their estimation of them- 
 selves 3-8. 
 
 Sect. 2. Admonition to moral duties : love and 
 
 charity 9-21. 
 
 Sect. 3. Admonition to obedience to civil autho- 
 rity xiii. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 4. Admonition to love and holiness 8-14. 
 
 Sect. 5. Admonition respecting things ceremonial. 
 
 i. As to different kinds of food xiv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. As to the observance of certain days 5, 6. 
 
 iii. We are to live to Christ; not to ourselves. 7-9. 
 
 iv. We are not to judge each other... 10-12. 
 
 V. To cast no stumbling-block in a brother's 
 
 way 13-16. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 341 
 
 vi. To consider the real nature of religion... c. xiv. 17, 18. 
 
 vii. To consult the edification of each other... 19-21. 
 viii. To act on a full persuasion of what is 
 
 right 22,23. 
 
 ix. To bear the infirmities of the weak xv. 1-4. 
 
 X. To maintain unanimity 5-7- 
 
 xi. To remember that Christ is the Saviour 
 
 of Jew and Gentile 8-12. 
 
 xii. St. Paul's prayer for Jews and Gentiles . 13. 
 
 PART V. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 Sect. 1. Various matters. 
 
 i. Character of the Church at Rome e. xv. 14. 
 
 ii. St. Paul's apology for his freedom in 
 
 writing 15, 16. 
 
 iii. His labours 17-21. 
 
 Sect. 2. St. Paul's purpose to visit the Christians 
 at Rome. 
 
 i. Of his intended visit 22-29. 
 
 ii. He commends himself to their prayers... 30-33. 
 
 Sect. 3. Salutations, etc. 
 
 i. Salutations xvi. 1-16. 
 
 ii. Caution 17-20. 
 
 iii. Salutations and benediction 21-24. 
 
 iv. Doxology 25-27. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Corinth was the metropolis of Achaia proper ; it 
 abounded in riclies and elegance, in luxury and voluptu- 
 ousness, so that its inhabitants became infamous to a pro- 
 verb. Christianity was planted there by St. Paul himself; 
 Acts xviii. 1 — 11; and he was succeeded by Apollos, 
 
342 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Acts xviii. 27, 28; xix. 1. The church consisted partly 
 of Jews and partly of Gentiles, but chiefly of the latter : 
 hence in this Epistle St. Paul combats with Jewish su- 
 perstition and heathen licentiousness. Soon after he had 
 quitted the church, its peace was disturbed by false 
 teachers. Two parties were formed ; the one contend- 
 ing for Jewish ceremonies, and the other misinterpreting 
 Christian liberty, and indulging in shameful excesses. 
 Hence his object in this Epistle is twofold — to apply 
 suitable remedies to the disorders and abuses which had 
 crept into the church — and to answer those points in 
 which, chap. vii. 1, they had requested his advice and 
 information. — This has been called " the most elegant 
 of the Epistles :" it undeniably is a most masterly and 
 accomplished composition, displaying the great dexterity 
 of the writer in a very difficult case : and though much 
 refers to customs and practices no longer in existence, 
 yet the whole is of universal application and of perpetual 
 use. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Discussion of various Subjects in reference to the 
 Corinthian Church, in the way of Reproof. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. 
 
 i. Salutation c. i. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Thanksgiving for the prosperity of the 
 
 Christian Church 4-9. 
 
 Sect. 2. First topic of reproof: Dissension or 
 Schism, 
 i. Exhortation to unity 10. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 343 
 
 ii. Reproof of the sectarists c. i. 11-16. 
 
 iii. Means by which God converts sinners ... 17-25. 
 iv. Not many of the great employed as 
 
 ministers 26-29. 
 
 V. We are to glory in Christ only 30, 31. 
 
 vi. St. Paul's ministration of the Gospel ... ii. 1—5. 
 
 vii. His elevated view of it 6-9. 
 
 viii. Apostolical endowments and conduct ... 10-13. 
 
 ix. The natural and spiritual man 14-16. 
 
 X. St. Paul consulted the capacity of the 
 
 Corinthians iii. 1, 2. 
 
 xi. He reproves them for their carnality ... 3, 4. 
 
 xii. What ministers are 5-9. 
 
 xiii. The only foundation, and the true super- 
 structure 10-17. 
 
 * xiv. Caution against vain wisdom 18-20. 
 
 XV. We are not to glory in men 21-23. 
 
 xvi. How ministers are to be esteemed iv. 1, 2. 
 
 xvii. Premature judgment condemned 3-5. 
 
 xviii. Against partiality and pride ■... 6, 7. 
 
 xix. The sufferings of the Apostles 8-13. 
 
 XX. St. Paul calls the Corinthians back to 
 
 himself 14-21. 
 
 Sect. 3. Second topic of reproof : the incestuous 
 person. 
 
 i. The evil report v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. St. Paul enjoins excommunication 3-5. 
 
 iii. Christian holiness inculcated 6-8. 
 
 iv. Corrupt professors to be renounced 9-13. 
 
 Sect. 4. Third topic of reproof ; a covetous and 
 litigious spirit. 
 
 i. Against law-suits in heathen courts vi. 1-6. 
 
 ii. Against law-suits and injustice 7-11. 
 
 Sect. 5. Fourth topic of reproof ; fornication 12-20. 
 
344 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART IL 
 
 Discussion of various subjects in way of Direction. 
 
 Sect. 1. First Topic: concerning Marriage. 
 
 i. Of marriage, and of married persons c. vii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. Of unmarried persons and widows 8,9. 
 
 iii. Directions to the married 10,11. 
 
 iv. Directions to those whose partners are 
 
 heathens 12-16. 
 
 V. Digression : Every man to abide in his 
 
 calling 17-24. 
 
 vi. Of virgins, and of single persons in 
 
 general 25-31. 
 
 vii. Trials of the married state 32-35. 
 
 viii. Of celibacy and of marriage 36-38. 
 
 ix. Of the Christian wife and widow 39, 40. 
 
 Sect. 2. The second Topic ; of things offered to 
 idols. 
 
 i. Preface to the discussion viii. 1-3- 
 
 ii. Idols are nothing : there is one God ... 4-6. 
 
 iii. The weak conscience 7. 
 
 iv. Indifference of using and abstaining from 
 
 meats 8. 
 
 v. Christian liberty not to be used to the in- 
 jury of others 9-12. 
 
 vi. St. Paul's resolve as to himself 13. 
 
 Sect. 3. First Digression : How St. Paul conde- 
 scended to the weak. 
 i. St. Paul asserts his rights as an Apostle. ix. 1-6. 
 ii. He who labours in the Gospel should 
 
 live by the Gospel 7-14. 
 
 iii. St. Paul's disinterested conduct 15-23. 
 
 iv. The Christian life compared to a race ... 24-27. 
 
 Sect. 4. Second Digression : Caution and Warn- 
 ing to the Corinthians to act as Chris- 
 tians. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 345 
 
 i. The Jewish blessings typical of Chris- 
 tian blessings ex. 1-4. 
 
 ii. The punishment of the Israelites a warn- 
 ing to Christians 5-13. 
 
 iii. Against idolatry ; argued from the Eucha- 
 rist 14-22. 
 
 iv. Respecting things offered to idols, v. 23, 24 ; xi. 1. 
 Sect. 5. The third Topic; Public Worship: in 
 way of Reproof. 
 i. Of men praying and teaching with covered 
 
 heads ; women with uncovered heads . 2-6. 
 
 ii. In worship men to be uncovered ; women 
 
 covered 7-16. 
 
 Sect. 6. Fourth Topic : the Lord's Supper : in 
 way of Reproof. 
 i. The practice of the Corinthians censured. 17-22. 
 
 ii. The original institution of the Eucharist . 23-26. 
 
 iii. Duty of examining ourselves 27-29. 
 
 iv. Consequences of receiving the Eucharist 
 
 unworthily 30-34. 
 
 Sect. 7. Fifth Topic : Spiritual Gifts. 
 
 i. Diversity of gifts : design and enumera- 
 tion of them xii. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Unity of the Church 12,13. 
 
 iii. Illustration of the subject 14—26. 
 
 iv. Illustration applied 27-31. 
 
 V. Love, or Charity, the pre-eminent grace . xiii. 1-3. 
 vi. Its praise, operations, and perpetuity ... 4—8. 
 
 vii. Our present state imperfect 9-12. 
 
 viii. The sum of all v. 13 ; xiv. 1. 
 
 ix. Commendation of prophesying or in- 
 structing 2-19. 
 
 X. Directions to prevent the abuse of tongues 20-40. 
 
 Sect. 8. Sixth Topic : the Resurrection asserted. 
 
 i. The sum of the Gospel xv. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Proofs of Christ's resurrection 5-11. 
 
 iii. The resurrection proved from the conse- 
 quences of denying it 12-19. 
 
 iv. The resurrection asserted 20-34. 
 
346 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 V. The manner of it illustrated c. xv. 35-49. 
 
 vi. Of those who shall be living at the last 
 
 day 50-57. 
 
 vii. Practicalimprovement of the subject ... 58. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The Conclusion. 
 
 Sect. 1. Various particulars. 
 
 i. Of the collection for the saints c. xvi. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Of St. Paul's visit to them 5-9. 
 
 iii. Of Timothy and Apollos 10-12. 
 
 Sect. 2. Admonitions, Salutatjons, etc. 
 
 i. Of watchfulness, courage, and charity ... 13,14. 
 
 ii. Commendation of Stephanas 15-18. 
 
 iii. Salutations 19-21. 
 
 iv. Awful state of the enemies of Christ 22. 
 
 V. Apostolical benediction 23, 24. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 The first epistle produced different effects. Some of 
 the Corinthian Christians had been brought to repent- 
 ance, and to an amendment of their ways ; to submission 
 to the Apostle's orders, and to a good disposition towards 
 him. Some still adhered to the false teacher, and denied 
 the Apostolical authority of St. Paul. He was charged 
 with levity and irresolution of conduct ; with pride and 
 severity on account of his treatment of the incestuous 
 person ; with arrogance and vain-glory in his ministry, 
 in which he lessened the authority of the law ; and with 
 being personally contemptible. Hence he vindicates him- 
 self and his conduct against all the arguments of his ad- 
 versaries: and the different circumstances of the church 
 account for the tenderness and severity which he exhibits. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 347 
 
 Conscious of the goodness of his cause, he speaks of him- 
 self more freely, and justifies himself more boldly, and 
 confutes his opponents with solid arguments. The whole 
 work is strongly impressed with meekness and modesty, 
 decision and energy, firmness and kindness ; with afl?ec- 
 tion the most pure, and irony the most keen. He ac- 
 counts for his not having come to them ; he declares his 
 sentence against the incestuous person to have been nei- 
 ther rigid nor tyrannical, but necessary and pious; he 
 intimates his success in preaching the Gospel, and shows 
 the superiority of the Gospel, the ministration of righte- 
 ousness, to the law, the ministration of death ; he stirs 
 them up to a holy life ; he excites them to finish their 
 contribution for their poorer brethren in Judea ; and he 
 apologizes for himself with respect to the contemptible- 
 ness imputed to him, asserting his authority, enumerating 
 his labours, and appealing to " visions and revelations." — 
 Though this Epistle was thus limited and temporary with 
 respect to its primary object, yet it abounds throughout 
 with invaluable instructions, (whether it refers to the 
 character of good or wicked men, or to the development 
 of the nature and spirit of the Gospel,) which will never 
 be obsolete. 
 
348 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The Apologetic discourse of St. Paul, in which he 
 
 JUSTIFIES himself FROM THE IMPUTATION OF THE FALSE 
 teacher and HIS ADHERENTS ; SHOWING HIS OWN SIN- 
 CERITY AND INTEGRITY IN HIS MINISTRY, AND THAT HE 
 HAD ACTED FROM NO WORLDLY INTEREST, BUT FROM 
 LOVE TO THE CoRINTHIANS, AND FROM A TENDER CON- 
 CERN FOR THEIR SPIRITUAL WELFARE. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. St. Paul's trouble and con- 
 solation under the imputation c. i. 1— 14. 
 
 Of his purpose to visit them 1 5—24. 
 
 The reasons of his writing to them ii. 1-4. 
 
 He exhorts them to forgive the incestu- 
 ous person 5—11. 
 
 Of the Gospel, and his ministerial success 12-17. 
 
 6. The faith of the Corinthians a proof of his 
 
 effectual ministry iii. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 7. He extols the Christian ministry as to 
 
 the subject of it 6-11. 
 
 Sect. 8. He extols the Christian ministry as to its 
 
 discoveries and obligations 12-18. 
 
 Sect. 9. Of his ministry, difficulties, and pros- 
 pects c. iv. .1 — 18; V. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 10. His conduct in the ministry : idea of the 
 
 Gospel 11-21. 
 
 Sect. 11. How the Apostles performed their em- 
 bassy vi. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 12. Toavoid alliances with unbelievers V. 11-18 ; vii. 1. 
 Sect. 13. St. Paul's affection for the Corinthians : 
 
 their repentance 2-16. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 2. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 3. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 4. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 5. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 6. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 349 
 
 PART II. 
 
 St. Paul exhorts the Corinthians to a liberal con- 
 tribution FOR THE POOR SAINTS IN JuDEA. 
 
 Sect. 1. Motives to liberality c. viii. 1-15. 
 
 Sect. 2. Titus, and two brethren, commended to 
 
 them 16-24. 
 
 Sect. 3. Why he sent Titus and others to them... ix. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 4. He urges them to liberality 6-11. 
 
 Sect. 5. The benefits of liberality 12-15. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 St. Paul resumes his Apologetic Discourse : he jus- 
 tifies HIMSELF from THE CHARGE OF HIS ADVERSARIES, 
 AND FROM THEIR INSINUATIONS, THAT HE MAY DETACH 
 
 THE Corinthians from them, and re-establish him- 
 self AND HIS authority. 
 
 Sect. 1 . He vindicates himself from the aspersion 
 
 of the false teacher c. x. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 2. He asserts his own authority 7-11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Contrast between himself and the false 
 
 teacher 12-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. His godly jealousy over the Corinthians . xi. 1-3. 
 Sect. 5. His equality with the other Apostles ... 4-6. 
 
 Sect. 6. His disinterested conduct towards the 
 
 Corinthians '. 7—11. 
 
 Sect. 7. Of false Apostles 12-15. 
 
 Sect. 8. Various grounds in which St. Paul might 
 glory. 
 
 i. Preface to the subject 16-21. 
 
 ii. His descent, labours, sufferings, and zeal 22-33. 
 
 iii. The wonderful revelations granted to him xii. 1-10. 
 iv. His ofRce, disinterestedness, and affection 
 
 for them 11-21. 
 
350 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 Sect. 1. A faithful and affectionate address. 
 
 i. St. Paul threatens severity c. xiii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Admonitions and assurances 5-11. 
 
 iii. Salutations 12,13. 
 
 iv. Benediction. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 The Galatians were descendants of the Gauls who 
 estabUshed themselves in Lower Asia, B. C. 277. St. 
 Paul himself, Acts xvi. 6, planted the Gospel among 
 them. The Church was composed of Jews and Gentiles. 
 A judaizing teacher sprung up among them, who was 
 desirous that the Gentiles should submit to circumcision, 
 and oblige themselves to keep the law of Moses, as though 
 the Lord Jesus Christ were insufficient to justify and save 
 them. St. Paul wrote this Epistle to assert his Apos- 
 tolical authority ; to confirm the Galatians in the pure 
 Gospel, especially as to the doctrine of Justification; to 
 expose the errors that were disseminated ; to show the 
 use of the Mosaic law ; and to revive the genuine princi- 
 ples of evangelical truth. 
 
 The subject of this Epistle, as to its principal topic, is 
 the same with that of the Epistle to the Romans, but with 
 this difference — In the Epistle to the Romans St. Paul 
 treats of Justification on a more enlarged plan, showing 
 both Jew and Gentile, who were alike guilty before God, 
 that they could not be justified " by works of law," or by 
 their own obedience to any law : but in this Epistle he 
 proves — against the Jews, that men are justified by faith. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 351 
 
 ** without the works of the law of Moses, whether moral 
 or ceremonial." — The two Epistles, taken together, prove 
 — that man is not justified meritoriously by any works of 
 his own, moral or ceremonial ; but that Justification is " a 
 free gift," proceeding entirely from the mercy of God in 
 Christ Jesus. — This Epistle is written with great energy 
 of language, and shows the skill of St. Paul in managing 
 an argument. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The Subject stated, more particularly in refer- 
 ence TO Historical facts. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction c. i. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Gospel of Christ the only true Gos- 
 pel 6-10. 
 
 Sect. 3. St. Paul's Apostolical authority, his con- 
 version 11-24. 
 
 Sect. 4. His firm conduct at Jerusalem ii. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 5. His conduct towards St Peter at Antioch 11-17. 
 
 Sect. 6. His own consistency and views 18-21. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Formal Discussion of the Subject against the Advo- 
 cates OF Circumcision. 
 
 Sect. 1. Expostulation with the Galatians c. iii, 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 2. How Justification is obtained. 
 
 i. Abraham was justified by faith 6-9. 
 
 ii. The law leaves man under a curse 10. 
 
 iii. Man is justified by faith, therefore not by 
 
 the law 11,12. 
 
352 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 iv. Redemption by Christ fulfils the gracious 
 
 design of God c. iii. 13, 14. 
 
 V. The covenant with Abraham was by pro- 
 mise, and is not annulled by the law... 15-18. 
 vi. The design of the law ; its subserviency 
 
 to the Gospel 19, 20. 
 
 vii. The state of the Jews before the Gospel ; 
 of them and others after the Gospel 
 
 was preached 23-29. 
 
 viii. The same point more fully illustrated ... c. iv. 1-7. 
 Sect. 3. St. Paul's tender anxiety for the Gala- 
 tions. 
 
 i. How they had degenerated 8-12. 
 
 ii. His ministry among them : how he de- 
 sired to see them 13-20. 
 
 Sect. 4. Allegorical illustration of the two Cove- 
 nants 21-31. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Various Exhortations and Instructions. 
 
 Sect. 1. As to Doctrine: to stand fast in the 
 Christian doctrine and liberty, not sub- 
 mitting to circumcision, but maintain- 
 ing the Gospel in its purity c. v. 1-12. 
 
 Sect. 2. As to Practice in general. To cultivate 
 
 love and holiness 13-26. 
 
 Sect. 3. As to particular branches of Practice. 
 
 i. To show kindness towards an offending 
 
 brother c. vi. 1. 
 
 ii. To exercise mutual sympathy 2. 
 
 iii. To beware of pride 3-5. 
 
 iv. To support ministers 6. 
 
 V. To beware of self-deception 7,8. 
 
 vi. To perseverance 9. 
 
 vii. To improve opportunities of doing good.. 10. 
 
 Sect. 4. Recapitulation. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 353 
 
 i. Corrupt motives of those who required 
 
 circumcision c. vl. 11-13. 
 
 ii. St. Paul's determination, wish, and trou- 
 bles 14-17. 
 
 iii. Conclusion 18. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 Ephesus was the chief city of Asia on this side mount 
 Taurus, and was celebrated for the temple of Diana ; 
 Acts, xix. 27. The Gospel was first planted here by 
 St. Paul; Acts, xviii. xix. He wrote this Epistle during 
 his imprisonment at Rome. We may suppose him to 
 have been apprehensive lest advantage should be taken 
 of his confinement to unsettle the minds of the Ephesian 
 converts, who were mostly Gentiles. He therefore wrote 
 this Epistle to establish them in the faith, giving them 
 the most exalted views of the love of God, of the dig- 
 nity and excellency of Christ, and fortifying their minds 
 against the scandal of the Cross. He shows that, misera- 
 ble as their state had been, they now had equal privileges 
 with the Jews ; and he urges them to walk in a manner 
 becoming their profession. This has been pronounced 
 the richest and noblest of the Epistles : and certainly, in 
 variety and depth of doctrine, sublimity of metaphor, and 
 animated fervour of style, occasionally rising to what has 
 been called raptvu'e, and Apostolic earnestness and ex- 
 hortation, both as to doctrine and as to a life becomincf 
 the Christian profession, it stands unrivalled. The Apos- 
 tle had no rebukes to utter, no controversy to engage in : 
 and therefore with a noble mind and a warm heart he 
 expatiates freely, with sublime thoughts and copious ex- 
 pressions, on his subject — the unsearchable wisdom of 
 God in the redemption of man, and his love towards the 
 Gentiles, in making them through faith partakers of the 
 benefits of the death of Christ. 
 
 A a 
 
354 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Doctrinal. 
 
 Although the beheving Jews were prior to the Gentiles 
 in expecting and acknowledging Christ, yet the Gentiles 
 now partake the same grace with them; and Jews and 
 Gentiles together, former distinctions being abolished, 
 form one Church under Christ the Head. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction and praise to God for the 
 Gospel blessing. 
 
 i. Introduction c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The proper privilege of the Jews, ad- 
 dressed as believers 3-12. 
 
 iii. The case of the believing Gentiles 13, 14. 
 
 Sect. 2. Thanksgiving 15-23. 
 
 Sect. 3. Original state of Gentiles and Jews : both 
 saved by grace. 
 
 i. Of the Gentiles ii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. OftheJews 3. 
 
 iii. General statement of divine truth 4—10. 
 
 Sect. 4. A more particular statement of the case 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 i. What they formerly were 11,12. 
 
 ii. What they now are 13. 
 
 iii. The redeeming work of Christ 14-17. 
 
 iv. Privileges of the Gentiles 18-22. 
 
 Sect. 5. St. Paul a minister to the Gentiles iii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 6. His prayer 14-21, 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 355 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Practical Topics. 
 
 Sect. 1. First general Exhortation: to walk worthy 
 of their calling. 
 
 i. In unity and love c. iv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Grounds for unity and love 4-6. 
 
 iii. Diversity of gifts an argument for unity 
 
 and love 7-lG. 
 
 Sect. 2. Second general Exhortation: to walk 
 worthy, etc. 
 
 i. In holiness 17-24. 
 
 Sect. 3. Particular Exhortation as to certain sins 
 
 and virtues v. 25-32 ; v. 1-21. 
 
 Sect. 4. Particular Exhortation as to relative du- 
 ties. 
 
 i. Duty of wives 22-24. 
 
 ii. Ofhusbands 25-33. 
 
 iii. Ofchildren vi. 1-3. 
 
 iv. Of parents 4. 
 
 V. Ofservants 5-8. 
 
 vi. Of masters 9. 
 
 Sect. 5. Final Exhortation ; to maintain the 
 
 Christian warfare 10-20. 
 
 Sect. 6. Conclusion. 
 
 i. OfTychicus 21,22. 
 
 ii. Benediction 23, 24. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Philippi was a city of Macedonia, on the confines of 
 Thrace. Here St. Paul planted a Church, Acts, xvi. 
 9 — 40, the Philippians cherished a most tender regard 
 for their benefactor, of which several instances are re- 
 
 A a 2 
 
356 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 corded. St. Paul was a prisoner at Rome when he wrote 
 this Epistle. He had received an affectionate letter from 
 the Philippians by the hands of Epaphroditus their 
 Bishop, or chief Pastor ; wherein they had informed him 
 of their perseverance in the faith, and declared their con- 
 stant attachment to him, offering at the same time a sup- 
 ply of money for his more comfortable support in his 
 imprisonment. To this St. Paul replied in this Epistle, 
 which is written in a strain of peculiar affection, confidence, 
 and approbation. He confirms them in the faith ; en- 
 courages them to walk in a manner worthy of the Gospel ; 
 cautions then against Judaizing teachers ; and testifies his 
 gratitude for their bounty. It is remarked, that this 
 Epistle contains no censures : the commendation of the 
 Philippians is unqualified. St. Paul appears here in a 
 most interesting and amiable view ; and we find in every 
 paragraph a singular and happy union of joy, animation, 
 and tender feeling. Who can read his remarks on life 
 and death in the first chapter ; or his sublime inculcation 
 of humility in the second ; or his delineation of his per- 
 sonal religion in the third ; or his statement respecting 
 content in the fourth ; without acknowledging the ex- 
 cellence of the Gospel, and the happiness of St. Paul — 
 the happiness of every Christian who " receives with 
 meekness the engx'afted word !" 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 Gratitude for their piety : prayer for them 3-1 1 . 
 
 Sect. 2. St. Paul's sentiments in his trials : the 
 success of the Gospel : his readiness to 
 
 die 12-26. 
 
 Sect. 3. Various practical Exhortations. 
 
 i. To unanimity and steadfastness 27-30. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 357 
 
 ii. To unity and humility c. ii. 1-4. 
 
 iii. To be like-minded with Christ 5-11. 
 
 iv. To work out their salvation 12-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. St. Paul promises to send Timothy ; of 
 
 Epaphroditus 19-30. 
 
 Sect. 5. Against Judaizing teachers. 
 
 i. Admonition iii. 1. 
 
 ii. Caution ..7 2. 
 
 iii. Of true believers 3. 
 
 iv. St. Paul's own case 4—14. 
 
 V. Admonition, etc 15-19. 
 
 vi. Rights and prospects of believers 20, 21. 
 
 Sect. 6. Various Exhortations. 
 
 i. Of a particular nature iv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. To various duties 4-7- 
 
 iii. General recommendation of moral excel- 
 lence 8, 9. 
 
 Sect. 7. Conclusion. 
 
 i. St. Paul acknowledges their liberality to 
 
 himself 10-20. 
 
 ii. Salutations 21,22. 
 
 iii. Benediction 23. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Colossas was a city of Phrygia in Asia Minor. It is 
 uncertain by whom Christianity was planted there. It 
 appears that difficulties had risen among the Christians : 
 false teachers sprung up among them ; partly Judaizing 
 Christians, who inculcated the law of Moses and the ab- 
 surd notions of the Rabbins, and partly Gentile converts, 
 who blended Platonic notions with the doctrines of the 
 Gospel. The doctrine of the Jews respecting angels was 
 nearly the same as that of the Platonists respecting de- 
 mons. The subject of the Epistle is, therefore, to show 
 
358 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 that man's redemption is in Christ alone, in whom is all 
 fulness, perfection, and sufficiency; to caution the Colos- 
 sians against the doctrines of the Judaizing teachers, and 
 also against philosophical speculations and deceits, and 
 human traditions, as inconsistent with Christ and his ful- 
 ness for our salvation ; and to excite them to a temper 
 and conduct worthy of their sacred character. 
 
 This Epistle was written immediately after that to the 
 Ephesians, when St. Paul was a prisoner at Rome : and 
 from a comparison of the two Epistles, it will be obvious 
 that the substance of the former is found in the latter. 
 The two consequently reflect great Hght upon each other, 
 especially the former upon the latter, of which it is indeed 
 the best comment. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Doctrinal. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introductory. 
 
 i. Introduction c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Gratitude 3-8. 
 
 iii. Prayer 9-14. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of Christ. 
 
 i. His dignity 15. 
 
 ii. Creation 16,17. 
 
 iii. Redemption , 18-20. 
 
 Sect. 3. A twofold address to the Colossians. 
 
 i. As to their adherence to the Gospel 21-23. 
 
 ii. As to his own ministry v. 24-29; ii. 1-5. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 359 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Various Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortation as to Doctrine. 
 
 i. To perseverance in the truth c. ii. 6, 7. 
 
 ii. Caution against vain philosophy and tra- 
 ditions 8-23. 
 
 Sect. 2. Exhortation as to Practice. 
 
 i. To cultivate a spiritual frame of mind ... c, iii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. To mortify sin 5-11. 
 
 iii. To cultivate Christian virtues 12-15. 
 
 iv. To study the Scriptures 16. 
 
 V. To do all things to the glory of God 17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exhortation to the relative duties. 
 
 i. To wives 18. 
 
 ii. To husbands 19. 
 
 iii. To children 20. 
 
 iv. To parents 21. 
 
 V. To servants 22-25. 
 
 vi. To masters iv. 1. 
 
 Sect. 4. Various Exhortations. 
 
 i. To prayer 2-4. 
 
 ii. To prudence 5. 
 
 iii. To wise conversation 6. 
 
 Sect. 5. Conclusion. 
 
 i. Reference to private matters 7-9. 
 
 ii. Salutations 10-18. 
 
 iii. Benediction 18. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Thessalonica was a large sea-port of Macedonia : when 
 the Apostle wrote it was the seat of the Roman govern- 
 ment in those parts. Christianity was planted here by 
 
360 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 St. Paul, Acts, xvii. 2 — 4. Being hindered from visiting 
 the Thessalonians as he wished, he wrote this Epistle to 
 them from Corinth. It is the first of the Epistles in order 
 of time. Hearing from Timothy of their steadfastness in 
 the faith of the Gospel, he wrote — to convince them of its 
 truth — to encourage and confirm them in their adherence 
 to it, that they might not be turned away from it by the 
 persecution of the Jews — and, further, to excite them to 
 a holy conversation suitable to their high calling. — The 
 manner is most affectionate and earnest, and the style 
 clearer than most of the other Epistles of St. Paul. It is 
 a beautiful delineation of character, both as to the writer, 
 and as to the Thessalonians ; — and also of the Gospel, as 
 to the efficacy of its operations, the supports and consola- 
 tions which it imparts to its true disciples, and the holi- 
 ness and excellence which it requires of them. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. 
 
 i. The apostolical address c. i. 1. 
 
 ii. Gratit-Je on account of their piety 2-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. St. Paul, to confirm them in the faith, 
 reminds them how they had received 
 the Gospel. 
 
 i. As to themselves 5,6. 
 
 ii. As to others 7, 8. 
 
 iii. Their conversion and faith 9, 10. 
 
 Sect. 3. He states his own conduct among them . ii. 1-12. 
 Sect. 4. Their reception of the Gospel, even in 
 
 persecution 13-16. 
 
 Sect. 5. His apology for his absence 17-20. 
 
 Sect. 6. His affectionate anxiety for them iii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 7. Practical exhortations. 
 
 i. Progress in religion iv. 1, 2. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 361 
 
 ii. Holiness c. iv. 3-8. 
 
 iii. Mutual love 9,10. 
 
 iv. Discretion, diligence, and propriety 11, 12. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of the resurrection ; practical improve- 
 ment V. 13-18; V. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 9. Various Exhortations. 
 
 i. To regard Ministers, etc 12,13. 
 
 ii. Proper conduct to different characters ... 14, 15. 
 
 iii. Various general admonitions 16-24. 
 
 Sect. 10. Conclusion 25-28. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 This Epistle was written soon after the first, and from 
 the same place. Many of the Thessalonians, misunder- 
 standing what the Apostle had said respecting the final 
 advent of Christ, appear to have expected that the day of 
 judgment would happen in that age : hence they neglected 
 their secular affairs, as inconsistent with a due prepara- 
 tion for that event. The Apostle wrote to correct this 
 mistake, and to recommend several Christian duties ; at 
 the same time reproving the disorderly conduct that had 
 proceeded from the wrong opinion which had been formed. 
 — This Epistle, though short, is not inferior to any other 
 of St. Paul's writings in the sublimity of the sentiments, 
 and in that excellent spirit by which all that he wrote is 
 so eminently distinguished. It contains one remarkable 
 prediction respecting the Man of sin, the mystery of in- 
 iquity, which, applied to the Papal power, so exactly an- 
 swers in every particular to the event, that it proves the 
 author to have written under divine influence. 
 
362 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. 
 
 i. Apostolical address c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Thanksgiving and prayer, etc , 3-12. 
 
 Sect. 2. Rectification of their mistake about the 
 day of Judgment. 
 
 i. Caution against error on the subject ii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Prediction of the Man of sin 3-12. 
 
 iii. Admonition to steadfastness: prayer 13-17. 
 
 Sect. 3. Various admonitions. 
 
 i. To pray for the Apostle and his coadjutors iii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. His confidence respecting them 3-5. 
 
 iii. To correct the disorderly 6-15. 
 
 Sect. 4. Conclusion. 
 
 i. Prayer 16. 
 
 ii. Salutation 17. 
 
 iii. Benediction 18. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Timothy was a native of Lystra, a city of Lycaonia, in 
 Asia Minor, Acts, xvi. 1 — 3. He was an attendant of 
 St. Paul in his various journeys. At length he was left 
 at Ephesus, to instruct the Church in that city, the care 
 of it being confided to him. Tradition relates that he 
 suffered martyrdom there, A. D. 97. In this Epistle St. 
 Paul instructs him in the choice of proper officers in the 
 church, and in the exercise of his ministry, cautioning 
 him against false teachers, who corrupted the purity and 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 363 
 
 simplicity of the Gospel ; urging upon him a regard to 
 practical religion, and animating him to dihgence, fidelity, 
 and zeal in the discharge of his office. 
 
 The Epistles to Timothy and Titus taken together con- 
 tain a full account of the qualifications and duties of the 
 ministers of the Gospel, and may be considered as a com- 
 plete body of divinely inspired ecclesiastical Canons, to 
 be observed by the Christian clergy of all communions to 
 the end of the world. They ought to be read frequently 
 and attentively by all who hold sacred offices, or have in 
 view to obtain them. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 The Subject. 
 Instructions to Timothy how to act and to conduct 
 
 HIMSELF IN THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE ChURCH AT 
 
 Ephesus. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction: general matters. 
 
 i. The use of the Mosaic Law c. i. 1-11. 
 
 ii. Digression: of St. Paul himself 12-17. 
 
 iii. General exhortation to Timothy 18-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. Practical matters. 
 
 i. Of prayer for all men : of prayer in gene- 
 ral ii. 1-8. 
 
 ii. How women are to adorn themselves ... 9, 10. 
 
 iii. Women not to preach 11-15. 
 
 iv. Qualifications of a Bishop iii. 1-7. 
 
 V. Qualifications of Deacons 8-13. 
 
 vi. St. Paul's reason for writing 14_16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Predictions of corruptions in the Church. iv. 1-5. 
 Sect. 4. How Timothy should support the minis- 
 terial character 6-16. 
 
364 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 5. How to treat and admonish different 
 classes, etc. 
 i. Of the aged and the young of both sexes. c. v. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Of widows 3-16. 
 
 ill. Of esteeming elders that rule well 17-19. 
 
 iv. Offenders to be openly rebuked 20. 
 
 Sect. 6. Instructions to Timothy as to himself. 
 
 i. To act with impartiality 21. 
 
 ii. To be cautious in ordaining ministers ... 22. 
 
 iii. To be careful of his health 23. 
 
 iv. To be prudent in judging of character ... 24, 25. 
 
 Sect. 7. Duties of servants vi. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 8. Miscellaneous matters. 
 
 i. Trifling controversies, etc. condemned ... 3-5. 
 ii. Content inculcated ; danger of covetous- 
 
 ness 6-10. 
 
 iii. A solemn address to Timothy 11-16. 
 
 iv. Instructions for the rich 17-19. 
 
 V. Conclusion. Admonition and caution ... 20,21. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 This Epistle probably was written when St. Paul was a 
 second time prisoner at Rome, and not long before his 
 martyrdom. He wished to inform Timothy of his circum- 
 stances, and to request him to come to him. Being un- 
 certain whether he should live long, he gave him in this 
 letter advices, charges, and encouragements for the faith- 
 ful discharge of his ministerial duties. — This last produc- 
 tion of the Apostle, written to a friend under the miseries 
 of a gaol, and in the near prospect of death, exhibits his 
 character and temper in the most important and intei'est- 
 ing light, and should convince us that he was no deceiver, 
 but firmly believed the doctrines which he had preached 
 during thirty years. These doctrines had enabled him to 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 365 
 
 renounce the world, to labour with perseverance, to en- 
 dure with patience ; and they now enabled him to look on 
 death with composure — on eternity with holy and tri- 
 umphant joy. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Various Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction c. i. 1-5. 
 
 Sect. 2. Exhortation to diligence, firmness, and 
 patience in keeping the form of sound 
 doctrine: prayer for Onesiphorus 6-18. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exhortation to fortitude under afflictions 
 
 and persecutions ii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 4. Exhortation to preach the pure doctrine 
 of the Gospel, and to maintain purity 
 of life, with patience and meekness as 
 a teacher 14-26. 
 
 Sect. 5. Exhortation to beware of false teachers, 
 and to remember the example of St. 
 Paul iii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 6. Exhortation to continue firm in the truth, 
 and to be diligent in ministerial la- 
 bours ; St. Paul's reflections near the 
 close of life v. 14—17 ; iv. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 7. Conclusion : various particulars ; Salu- 
 tations, and benediction 9-22. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 TITUS. 
 
 Titus was a Greek, (Gal. ii. 3.) and one of St. Paul's 
 early converts, by whom he was most highly esteemed. 
 We do not know when, or by whom, Christianity was 
 first planted in Crete : perhaps by St. Paul himself. The 
 
366 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Cretans had been notorious for piracy, luxury, debauch- 
 ery, and especially for lying. Titus having been left in 
 this island to settle the churches in it according to the 
 Apostolical plan, St. Paul wrote this Epistle to him, that 
 he might discharge his ministry with greater success. 
 From the instructions given respecting the Judaizing 
 teachers, both in this and in other Epistles, we see how 
 indefatigable they were in propagating their erroneous 
 doctrine of the necessity of obedience to the Mosaic law 
 for obtaining salvation. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 TITUS. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction c. i. 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. Instructions about ordaining Bishops ... 5-9. 
 Sect. 3. Conduct of corrupt men : of Judaizing 
 
 teachers 10-16. 
 
 Sect. 4. What instructions were to be given to 
 different classes of persons, and in ge- 
 neral. 
 
 i. Aged men ii. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Aged women 3-5. 
 
 iii. Young men 6. 
 
 iv. Himself 7,8. 
 
 V. Servants 9,10. 
 
 vi. Abridged view of the Gospel 11-15. 
 
 vii. Obedience to Rulers iii. 1. 
 
 viii. Gentle deportment to all men 2. 
 
 ix. Digression on the nature of religion 3-7. 
 
 X. To enforce good works 8. 
 
 xi. To avoid foolish questions 9. 
 
 xii. Of rejecting heretics 10,11. 
 
 Sect. 5. Conclusion. 
 
 i. St. Paul invites Titus to Nicopolis 12. 
 
 ii. Other directions 13,14. 
 
 iii. Salutation: benediction 15. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 367 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 Philemon was an inhabitant of Colossse, and a man of 
 opulence and worth. Onesimus was his slave, who pro- 
 bably had robbed him, and ran away to Rome. Here he 
 was converted by St. Paul to the Christian faith, and kept 
 by him for some time, till he was satisfied of the reality of 
 his piety. St. Paul wrote this Epistle, interceding with 
 Philemon on behalf of Onesimus, and urging Philemon to 
 receive him, and to treat him as a real Christian, engaging 
 himself to repair any injury that Philemon had sustained 
 from the former dishonesty of his slave, and from his run- 
 ning away. — It is a most accomplished and beautiful com- 
 position ; and every one who reads it with attention must 
 be touched by the delicacy of sentiment, the exquisite in- 
 genuity, and the mastei'ly address that appear in every 
 part of it. It exhibits the Christian character in a most 
 pleasing and instructive point of view. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction Verse 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Subject. 
 
 i. Philemon's spiritual state and conduct... 4-7. 
 ii. St. Paul entreats him on behalf of Onesi- 
 mus 8-1 4. 
 
 iii. Urges him to receive Onesimus 15-21. 
 
 iv. Requests a lodging to be prepared for 
 
 himself 22. 
 
 Sect. 3. 
 
 i. Salutations 23, 24. 
 
 ii. Benediction 25. 
 
368 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PREFACE TO THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Who the Hebrews were is not agreed among the 
 learned ; but most probably they were the Jewish Chris- 
 tians resident in Palestine. Though the author of the 
 Epistle is not mentioned, the evidence of its having been 
 written by St. Paul is so strong, that we cannot reasonably 
 doubt of its being with justice ascribed to him. It is di- 
 rectly opposed to the peculiar errors and prejudices of 
 the Jews, proving with great solidity of argument, and by 
 such arguments as were well understood by the Jews, 
 tliat the religion of Jesus is far more excellent and perfect 
 than that of Moses. Its object is — to show the Deity of 
 Jesus Christ, and the superior excellence of the Gospel 
 when compared with the Mosaical Institution ; — to pre- 
 vent the Jewish converts from relapsing to abolished rites 
 and ceremonies ; — and to exhort them to perseverance in 
 the faith after the example of the ancient believers. The 
 whole is interspersed with warnings and exhortations to 
 different sorts of persons. 
 
 This Epistle connects the Old and New Testaments in 
 the most convincing manner, and elucidates both more 
 fully than any other Epistle. Here too the great doc- 
 trines of the New Testament are stated, proved, and 
 adapted to practical purposes in the most impressive 
 manner. We often speak of the Offices of Christ under 
 a threefold division of them — the kingly, prophetical, and 
 sacerdotal offices. It is the last of these which is particu- 
 larly unfolded in this Epistle; in which we are principally 
 led to consider the Sacrifice and Atonement which he 
 made, his dignity and sufficiency as priest, and the pre- 
 valence of his intercession. These matters are elucidated 
 by being put in contrast with the Levitical ordinances, of 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 369 
 
 which they were the antitype. It is by the careful study 
 of this Epistle, with an immediate examination of the dif- 
 ferent facts to which St. Paul refers in the Old Testa- 
 ment, that we form a right view of the great doctrine of 
 the Atonement; that we rightly understand the nature 
 and design of the great dispensations of God, the ritual 
 and the spiritual ; and that we rightly estimate our pri- 
 vileges under the Christian Dispensation. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF TH EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Doctrinal. 
 
 The Deity of Christ, and his Superiority to Angels, to 
 Moses, to Aaron, and to the Levitical Priesthood. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Deity of Christ; his superiority to 
 
 angels; a practical inference .. c. i. 1-14; ii. 1-4. 
 Sect. 2. His superiority to angels, notwithstand- 
 ing his humiliation 5-9. 
 
 Sect. 3. His humiliation stated to have been ex- 
 pedient 10-18. 
 
 Sect. 4. His superiority to Moses iii. 1-6. 
 
 Sect. 5. Hortatory application of the argument ... 
 
 V. 7-19; iv. 1-16. 
 Sect. 6. His superiority to Aaron and to the Jew- 
 ish High Priests. 
 i. Aaron oifered sacrifice for his own sins, 
 
 as well as for those of the people v. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Christ a High Priest after the order of 
 
 Melchisedec ; not so Aaron 6-10. 
 
 Sect. 7. Digression to practical matters. 
 
 i. The Hebrew Christians censured for want 
 
 of knowledge 11-14. 
 
 ii. Of advancing in Christianity vi. 1-3. 
 
 iii. Awfulness of Apostacy 4-8. 
 
 Bb 
 
370 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 iv. Encouragement to steadfastness and per- 
 severance c. vi. 9-20. 
 
 Sect. 8. Parallel between Christ and Melchisedec : 
 
 here Sect. 6. ii. is resumed vii. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 9. The inferiority of the Levitical priesthood 
 to that of Christ proved by seven argu- 
 ments. 
 i. The sons of Levi in Abraham paid tithes 
 to Mechisedec, thus showing their in- 
 feriority to him 4—10. 
 
 ii. Perfection was not by the Levitical 
 priesthood, or a priesthood after the 
 order of Melchisedec would not have 
 
 been wanted 11-17. 
 
 iii. The Gospel annuls the Levitical law 18, 19. 
 
 iv. Christ was made a priest by an oath 20-22. 
 
 V. The Levitical law had a succession of 
 priests, but Christ is one and unchange- 
 able 23-25. 
 
 vi. The Levitical priests were sinful men, but 
 
 Christ was without sin 26, 27. 
 
 vii. The Levitical priests were men, but 
 
 Christis the Son 28. 
 
 Sect. 10. Recapitulation. 
 
 i. The Dignity of our High Priest viii. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The superior excellence of the New Cove- 
 nant 6-13. 
 
 Sect. 11. The typical nature of the tabernacle, of 
 
 its furniture, and of its ordinances ix. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 12. Accomplishment of the types in the sacri- 
 fice of Christ 11-14. 
 
 Sect. 13. The necessity of his sacrifice, and suffici- 
 ency of his atonement. 
 
 i. The Necessity, etc 15-23. 
 
 ii. The Sufficiency, etc 24-28. 
 
 Sect. 14. The inefficacy of the legal sacrifices com- 
 pared with the sacrifice of Christ x. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 15. The Levitical priesthood and that of 
 
 Christ compared 11-18. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 371 
 
 PART II. 
 
 The Practical Application of the Doctrine. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortation to faith, etc. ; inculcated by 
 warning. 
 
 i. We must believe c. x. 19-22. 
 
 ii. We must persevere 23. 
 
 iii. We must be practical Christians 24. 
 
 iv. We must be w^orshippers 25. 
 
 V. We must beware of apostacy 26-31. 
 
 ■vi. We must remember past trials and sup- 
 ports 32-35 . 
 
 vii. We must be patient 36,37. 
 
 viii. We must be steadfast 38,39. 
 
 Sect. 2. Exhortation to faith ; inculcated by ex- 
 amples. 
 
 i. What faith is xi. 1-3. 
 
 ii. Antediluvian examples 4-7. 
 
 iii. Postdiluvian examples; Abraham, Isaac, 
 
 Jacob, Joseph 8-22. 
 
 iv. Moses 23-28. 
 
 V. Israelites, Rahab, and others 29-38. 
 
 vi. Conclusion 39, 40. 
 
 Sect. 3. Exhortation more particularly to Patience, 
 i. After the example of believers ; more es- 
 pecially of Christ xii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. From the design and benefit of affliction . 5-13. 
 
 Sect. 4. Exhortation to a right profession of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 i. To peace and holiness 14. 
 
 ii. To circumspection as to ourselves and 
 
 others 15-17- 
 
 iii. To know our privileges under the Gos- 
 pel 18-24. 
 
 iv. To beware of refusing to receive the Gos- 
 pel 25-27. 
 
 V. To worship God with reverence 28,29. 
 
 Bb2 
 
372 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 5. Exhortation to various duties. 
 
 i. To brotherly love c. xiii 
 
 ii. To hospitality 
 
 iii. To compassion 
 
 i V. To purity 
 
 V. To liberality and content 
 
 vi. To remember the faith and example of 
 
 deceased pastors 
 
 vii. To watch against false doctrines 
 
 viii. To willingness to bear the reproach of 
 
 Christ 
 
 ix. To abound in thanksgiving to God 
 
 X. To good works and liberality , . . 
 
 xi. To subjection to pastors 
 
 xii. To prayer for the Apostle 
 
 Sect. 5. The Conclusion. 
 
 i. Prayer for the Hebrews 
 
 ii . Advice 
 
 iii. Of Timothy : salutations 
 
 iv. Benediction 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GENERAL EPISTLE 
 OF JAMES. 
 
 This Epistle was written by James, surnamed the less, 
 who was son of Cleopas, or Alphasus, and Mary, sister of 
 the virgin Mary ; and consequently cousin-gernian to 
 Christ. He was surnamed the Just, for the admirable 
 holiness and purity of his life. He was appointed Bishop 
 of the Christian church at Jerusalem; and is said to have 
 suffered martyrdom there A. D. 62. This Epistle seems 
 to have been composed with the design to prevent the 
 believing Jews, to whom it was written, from falling into 
 various prevailing sins ; to set them right on the doctrine 
 of Justification by faith ; and to keep them from being 
 impatient under their persecutions and dark prospects. 
 
 . 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 5, 
 
 6. 
 
 7, 
 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 
 -12, 
 
 13, 
 
 14, 
 
 15. 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 
 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 20, 
 
 21 
 
 22. 
 
 
 23, 
 
 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 373 
 
 The Epistle is highly pathetic and instructive : the style 
 of it possesses the beautiful and elegant simplicity which 
 characterises the sacred writers. Having been written 
 with a more immediate reference to some particulars, it is 
 not replete with the peculiar doctrines of Christianity: but 
 it contains an admirable summary of those practical duties 
 which are incumbent on all believers ; and these are en- 
 forced in a manner equally elegant and affectionate. 
 
 Of a supposed contrariety between St. Paul and St. 
 James, (Rom. iii. 28. and James, ii. 24.) with respect to 
 the doctrine of Justification, much has been written. No 
 real contrariety can exist between them, since the Spirit 
 of truth cannot be the author of contradictory statements 
 of doctrine. Without entering into the subject, we ob- 
 serve that if St. Paul be viewed as treating of Justification 
 in a more restricted sense, and St. James in a wider sense, 
 of the term, we may perhaps find that the statements of 
 the Apostles perfectly agree with each other. Let us 
 consider St. Paul as meaning by Justification, " the pos- 
 sessing of that righteousness which gives a title to heaven, 
 without any reference to the inward holiness which quali- 
 fies us for heaven ;" and let us look on St. James as mean- 
 ing by Justification, *' not only the free gift, but also that 
 inward righteousness which is the work of the Holy 
 Spirit." St. Paul, then, speaks of what is called extrin- 
 sic, imputative, or forensic righteousness alone ; and St. 
 James speaks of intrinsic, inherent righteousness as well. 
 The former is by faith only ; the latter is by faith and 
 works also. Whether this be sufficient to clear the sub- 
 ject or not, it is in this manner that the subject was viewed 
 by those great and excellent divines, Hooker and Arch- 
 bishop Usher. 
 
374 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 JAMES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Various Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortations. 
 
 i. Introduction c. i. 1. 
 
 ii. Exhortation to joyful patience in trials ... 2-4. 
 
 iii. To seek wisdom of God 5—8. 
 
 iv. Toproperjoy 9-11. 
 
 V. To constancy under trials 12-16. 
 
 vi. To receive and practise the word of God. 17-27. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Various Censures and Cautions. 
 
 Sect. 1. Of undue respect to persons in religious 
 
 assemblies c. ii. 1-13. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of notions of Justification by an unfruit- 
 ful faith 14-26. 
 
 Sect. 3. Of affecting to be teachers iii. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of the unbridled tongue 3-12. 
 
 Sect. 5. Of earthly and heavenly wisdom 13-18. 
 
 Sect. C. Of those who indulge their lusts and 
 
 passions iv. 1-10. 
 
 Sect. 7. Of censoriousness and detraction 11,12. 
 
 Sect. 8. Of presumptuous confidence 13-17. 
 
 Sect. 9. Of those who trust in riches v. 1-6. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Various Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortations. 
 
 i. To patience and meekness under trials... c. v. 7-11. 
 
 ii. To avoid swearing 12. 
 
 iii. To prayer and praise 13. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 375 
 
 iv. To visit the sick c. v. 14, 15. 
 
 V. The efficacy of prayer stated 16-18. 
 
 vi. Encouragement to attempt the conversion 
 of sinners, and the recovery of of- 
 fending brethren 19,20, 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 It is doubted whether this Epistle was written only to 
 the dispersed Hebrew Christians, afflicted in their dis- 
 persion, or to Christians in general, whether Jews or Gen- 
 tiles. — It was written from Babylon ; but whether by 
 Babylon be meant Rome, figuratively so named, or an- 
 cient Babylon, or a city of that name in Egypt, does not 
 seem to be a point of easy determination. — The Christians, 
 it seems, were exposed to severe persecution ; and the 
 design of the Epistle is to support them under afflictions 
 and trials, and to instruct them how to behave in the 
 midst of the opposition and cruelty with which they were 
 treated ; submissive to civil authority, attentive to their 
 duties in their several stations, and leading blameless and 
 exemplary lives. — It has been said of this Epistle, that it 
 is sparing in words, but full of sense, majestic, and one of 
 the finest books of the New Testament. St. Peter writes 
 in it with such energy and rapidity of style, that we can 
 scarcely perceive the pauses in his discourse, or the dis- 
 tinction of his periods. Little solicitous about the choice 
 of words, or the harmonious disposition of them, his 
 thoughts and his heart were absorbed in the grand truths 
 which he was divinely commissioned to proclaim, and the 
 indispensable obligation of Christians to adorn their pro- 
 fession with a holy life. 
 
376 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Introductory. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction. 
 
 i. Salutation c. i. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. Happiness of Christians, notwithstanding 
 
 trials 3-9. 
 
 iii. The Gospel salvation foretold by the pro- 
 phets 10-12. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Various Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Exhortations of a general nature. 
 
 i. To holiness 13-16. 
 
 ii. To godly fear 17-21. 
 
 iii. To mutual love 22-25. 
 
 iv. To desire the effectual knowledge of the 
 
 word c. ii. 1-3. 
 
 V. To a true faith in Christ 4-10. 
 
 Sect. 2. Exhortations of a more particular nature. 
 
 i. To purity 11,12. 
 
 ii. To obedience to magistrates 13-17. 
 
 iii. Directions to servants 18-25. 
 
 iv. To wives iii. 1-6. 
 
 V. To husbands 7. 
 
 Sect. 3. General Exhortation to kind, patient, 
 
 and holy conduct 8-1 7. 
 
 Sect. 4. Such conduct urged from various consi- 
 derations, 
 i. From the consideration of Christ and of 
 
 Baptism 18-22. 
 
 ii. From their own conversion iv. 1-6. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 377 
 
 iii. From the speedy consummation of all 
 
 things c. iv. 7-1 1 . 
 
 iv. From the happy end of those who suffer 
 
 as true Christians 12-19. 
 
 Sect, 5. Directions. 
 
 i. To Ministers v. 1-4. 
 
 ii. To young persons 5-7. 
 
 iii. To all 8-11. 
 
 Sect. 6. Conclusion: Salutation and Benediction. 12-14. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 This Epistle seems to have been written soon after the 
 former, and not long before the martyrdom of the Apostle. 
 The scope of it is — to confirm the doctrines and instruc- 
 tions delivered in the first Epistle ; to establish Christians 
 in the truth and profession of the Gospel ; with appro- 
 priate warnings and cautions, and with admonitions to a 
 holy and unblamable conversation. He exposes with a 
 holy indignation and vehemence the abandoned principles 
 and practices of false teachers, who disseminated their 
 pernicious tenets with great art and cunning. The second 
 chapter of this Epistle is very much like the Epistle of 
 Jude. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Exhortations. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction c. i. 1-3. 
 
 Sect, 2, Exhortation to improve in graces, etc. ... 4-11. 
 Sect. 3, This practical piety urged on the ground 
 
 of the truth of the Gospel 12-21. 
 
378 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Of False Teachers. 
 
 Sect. 1. False teachers announced c. ii. 1-3. 
 
 Sect. 2. Their ruin : preservation of the pious ... 4-9. 
 
 Sect, 3. False teachers described 10-22. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Of Scoffers. 
 
 Sect. 1. Christians guarded against Scoffers. 
 
 i. The error of these wicked men c. iii. 1-4. 
 
 ii. Confutation of it 5-9. 
 
 Sect. 2. The final destruction of the world. 
 
 i. That event described 10. 
 
 ii. Practically improved 11-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Conclusion: the sum of the Epistle 17,18. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF JOHN. 
 
 At what place the three Epistles of St. John were 
 written, cannot be accurately determined. The first of 
 them is not, properly speaking, an Epistle, but rather a 
 didactic discourse upon the principles of Christianity in 
 doctrine and practice ; opening sublimely with the funda- 
 mental topics of God's perfections, man's depravity, and 
 Christ's propitiation ; perspicuously propounding the deep- 
 est mysteries of our holy faith, maintaining the sanctity of 
 its precepts with energy of argument, and exhibiting in all 
 its parts the most dignified simplicity of language. Art- 
 less simplicity and benevolence, blended with singular 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 379 
 
 ardour and modesty, together with a wonderful sublimity 
 of sentiment, are the characteristics of this treatise. The 
 sentences, considered separately, are exceedingly clear : 
 but when we search for their connection, we frequently 
 meet with difficulties. The principal object seems to be 
 — to inculcate brotherly love, and to caution Christians 
 against erroneous and licentious tenets, principles, and 
 conduct. An affectionate spirit pervades the whole ; but 
 when the writer exposes false teachers and hypocrites, we 
 discern a Boanerges. This treatise abounds more than 
 any other book of the New Testament with criteria, by 
 which Christians may soberly examine themselves whether 
 they be in the faith. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 GENERAL OF JOHN. 
 
 Sect. 1. The Christian testimony, doctrinal and 
 
 practical c. i. 1-7. 
 
 Sect. 2. Of sin and of propitiation v. 8 — 10; ii. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 3. The marks of true faith 3-17. 
 
 Sect. 4. Of Antichrists 18-29. 
 
 Sect. 5. Privileges of true Christians iii. 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 6. Duties of true Christians. 
 
 i. To cultivate holiness 3. 
 
 ii. To abstain from sin 4-10. 
 
 iii. To cultivate brotherly love 1 1-24. 
 
 Sect. 7. Marks by which to judge of Antichrists 
 and false Christians. 
 
 i. Denial of the Incarnation of Christ iv. 1-3. 
 
 ii. They are of the world 4-6. 
 
 iii. They are destitute of brotherly love 7-13. 
 
 iv. They deny Christ to be the true Son of 
 
 God 14, 15. 
 
 Sect. 8 . Inculcation of brotherly love 1 6-2 1 . 
 
 Sect. 9. Connection between faith and its results. v. 1-5. 
 
380 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Sect. 10. Christ is the Son of God, and the author 
 
 of eternal life c. v. 6-12. 
 
 Sect. 11. Summary view of the Epistle 13-21. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 OF JOHN. 
 
 It is uncertain to whom this Epistle was addressed ; 
 the most probable opinion is, that it was addressed to the 
 lady Electa, who is supposed to have been some eminent 
 Christian matron. It is an epitome of the first Epistle. 
 The lady Electa is commended for the religious education 
 of her children ; is exhorted to abide in the doctrine of 
 Christ, and to avoid the delusions of false teachers ; and 
 is urged to the practice of Christian love and charity. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 OF JOHN. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction Verse 1-4. 
 
 Sect. 2. Various Exhortations. 
 
 i. To love 5. 
 
 ii. To obedience 6. 
 
 iii. To perseverance 7-9. 
 
 iv. To shun seducers 10,11. 
 
 Sect. 3. Conclusion 12, 13. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 JOHN. 
 
 This Epistle, probably written about the same time as 
 the preceding, is addressed to a converted Gentile: but 
 it is uncertain who Gains was. The object of the Epistle 
 was, to commend his steadfastness in the faith, and his 
 hospitality ; to caution him against the ambitious and tur- 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 381 
 
 bulent practices of Dioti'ephes ; and to recommend De- 
 metrius to his friendship. It is not known who Diotre- 
 phes and Demetrius were. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 JOHN. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction Verse 1, 2. 
 
 Sect. 2. Different subjects. 
 
 i. Commendation of Gains 3-8. 
 
 ii. Censure of Diotrephes 9,10. 
 
 iii. Advice 11. 
 
 iv. Praise of Demetrius 12. 
 
 Sect. 3. Conclusion 13, 14. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 JUDE. 
 
 Jude, or Judas, surnamed Thaddeus, or Lebbeus, was 
 son of Alpheus, brother of James the less, and one of the 
 twelve Apostles. The only particular incident related of 
 him is in St. John xiv. 21 — 23. The time when, and the 
 place where, this Epistle was written are uncertain. The 
 coincidence between it and the second chapter of St. Pe- 
 ter's second Epistle, renders it likely, that it was written 
 soon after that Epistle. There is much diversity of opinion 
 about the persons to whom it was addressed : it probably 
 relates to all who had received the Gospel. The design 
 of it was to guard believers against false teachers, of whom 
 he gives an awful description, labouring for woz'ds and 
 images to impart to the reader an adequate idea of that 
 profligate character. His expressions are strong ; his 
 language animated; and his figures and comparisons bold, 
 apt, and striking. The whole shows how deeply the 
 
382 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Apostle was grieved at the scandalous immoralities of 
 those wicked men, who, under the mask of religion, were 
 most abandoned persons. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction Verse 1. 2. 
 
 Sect. 2. The different Subjects. 
 
 i. Exhortation to contend for the faith 3. 
 
 ii. The destruction of false teachers 4—7. 
 
 iii. Description of them 8-16. 
 
 Sect. 3. Admonition to believers. 
 
 i. As to themselves 17-21. 
 
 ii. As to others 22,23. 
 
 Sect. 4. Conclusion 24,25. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE REVELATION OF ST. 
 JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 This book evidently appears to have been designed to 
 be a standing monument to the Church, to show her what 
 destinies await her, so far as she is concerrred to know 
 them ; and to inspire the pious with consolation when 
 they suffer for the name of Christ. Here they may see 
 the glorious prospect and the certain reward that lie be- 
 fore them as individuals ; and here, as they consider the 
 Cliurch in all the trials and vicissitudes which she under- 
 goes, they may encourage themselves by the persuasion 
 that, however her enemies may plot and rage, and error 
 and iniquity may prevail, Christ never forsakes her, but 
 watches over her, overrules all things, will ultimately cover 
 his adversaries with shame and desolation, and make his 
 cause and people triumphant. W^e may indeed say, that 
 the New Testament would not have been complete with- 
 out this book. By the sure word of prophecy the an- 
 
. OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 383 
 
 cient Church was supported and comforted, as, through 
 the vista of centuries, she looked forward to the advent of 
 the promised Messiah : and now too by the sure word of 
 prophecy, contained in this book, the Christian Church 
 looks forward through an undefined period to the end of 
 all things, when the glorified Redeemer shall come again 
 " without sin unto salvation," and terminate, as to this 
 world, the great work of redemption by the Resurrection 
 and the final Judgment. 
 
 From a variety of causes this book is involved in much 
 obscurity ; nor can we expect at present a perfect elucida- 
 tion of it : but, at the same time, it is sufficiently clear to 
 convey to us many an invaluable lessons, and to accom- 
 plish its great general object. Its obscurity to us Chris- 
 tians is in a great degree such as was the obscurity of the 
 prophecies of the Old Testament to the Jews. The 
 learned have not been able to fix with certainty some 
 principal dates in the chronology of prophecy, and conse- 
 quently we cannot put implicit confidence in the conclu- 
 sions which they have ingeniously and laboriously en- 
 deavoured to establish. Some of the interpretations 
 which have been given of the former part of this book ap- 
 pear vei'y probable : but so much darkness rests on the 
 latter half of it, that it seems most advisable to abstain 
 from adopting any positive notions respecting its contents. 
 If we are compelled to receive with great hesitation the 
 views of the most acute and profound interpreters of pro- 
 phecy, even of what may be accounted the more easy 
 parts of it, we surely have the greatest reason to be on 
 our guard against the dreams of the fanciful and of mere 
 sciolists, who hesitate not to promulge their crude notions 
 of the most dark and intricate parts of the prophetical 
 writings as undoubted verities. 
 
 In short, we may meditate upon the contents of this 
 wonderful book ; but we ought not to indulge a rash and 
 vain curiosity, and to attempt to remove a veil which can 
 only be removed by a divine hand. " God is his own in- 
 
384 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 terpreter, and He will make it plain." Let us behold in 
 this book a general outline of facts, which we are unable 
 to explain minutely, but which, at a future period, will be 
 made clear to every reader. It is enough that we behold 
 here the accomplishment of the great Evangelical Scheme 
 and Purpose, and that we are authorized, by the light 
 which it gives us, to entertain the sure hope — that the 
 Church is built upon a rock, and that the time will arrive 
 when the Gospel shall prevail over all corruptions and 
 hostile powers ; emerging as the sun from the deep clouds, 
 with which it has been enveloped, dispelling all gloom, 
 and shining on every nation in its own celestial purity, — 
 the source of light and life, of peace, happiness, and joy 
 to unnumbered myriads of the human race. This general 
 idea the book fully reveals and establishes ; and this, we 
 think, is all that is needful for us, to confirm our faith and 
 to enliven our hope amidst the changes of the world and 
 the sorrows of life, as we contemplate the present or anti- 
 cipate the future. 
 
 In the following Analysis of the book we have put be- 
 fore the reader the views entertained of it by Lowman, 
 Faber, and Keith, whose names are referred to by the 
 initial letters, L. F. K. 
 
 The following list of prophetic numbers or dates, ex- 
 tracted from Faber, may properly conclude these prelimi- 
 nary remarks. 
 
 1. Dan. vii. 25. "A time and times and the dividing of 
 a time:" that is, three times and a half: 360 x 3 + 
 180 = 1260 years. 
 
 2. Dan. viii. 14. " Unto two thousand and three hundred 
 days :" that is 2300 years. These began B. C. 784. 
 with the rising of the Persian Ram, or empire, and 
 ended A. D. 1517, at the Reformation, or incipient 
 cleansing of the mystic Sanctuary. 
 
 3. Dan. xii. 11. "A thousand two hundred and ninety 
 days ;" that is, 1290 years, from A. D. 70, when 
 Jerusalem was destroyed, to A. D. 1360, when 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 385 
 
 Wickliffe shone as the morning star of the Reforma- 
 tion. 
 
 4. Dan. xii. 12. ** The thousand three hundred and five 
 and thirty days :" these succeed to the 1260 years, 
 (vii. 25.) and comprise the 1000 years of the Millen- 
 nium, Rev. XX. 6; and 335 years after the Millennium, 
 during which Satan is loosed, Rev. xx. 7, 8. 
 
 5. Rev. ix. 5. ** Five months ;" that is, 150 years. 
 
 6. Rev. ix. 15. ** A day, and a month, and a year:" that 
 is, 396 years. 
 
 7. Rev. xi. 2, 3. " Forty and two months :" that is, 42 
 X 30 = 1260 years, Dan. vii. 25. 
 
 8. Rev. xii. 6. and 14. the same period of 1260 years. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE REVELATION OF ST. 
 JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 The " THINGS WHICH ARE," OR THE THEN PRESENT 
 
 STATE OF THE ChURCH. 
 
 Sect. 1. Preface : Christ's appearance to John : 
 
 the commission c. i. 1-20. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Epistles to the seven Churches. 
 
 i. To the Church at Ephesus ii. 1-7. 
 
 ii. To the Church at Smyrna 8-11. 
 
 iii. To the Church at Pergamos 12-17. 
 
 iv. To the Church at Thy atira 1 8-29. 
 
 V. To the Church at Sardis iii. 1-6. 
 
 vi. To the Church at Philadelphia 7-13. 
 
 vii. To the Church at Laodicea 14-22. 
 
 c c 
 
386 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 PART II. 
 
 "The things which shall be hereafter," — or the 
 
 STATE OF THE ChURCH TO THE CONSUMMATION OF ALL 
 
 THINGS. — This portion of the book is divided by 
 Faber into three parts ; and his division is 
 adopted here. 
 
 I. 
 
 The FIRST PORTION of THE SEALED OF LARGER BOOK. 
 
 Chap, iv— ix. From B. C. 657, to A. D. 1697. 
 
 Sect. 1. Representation of the divine glory in 
 
 heaven c. iv. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 2. The sealed Book : the Lamb who was to 
 
 open it V. 1-14. 
 
 Sect. 3. Six seals opened. 
 
 [Lowman makes them to comprise a 
 period from A. D. 95, to A. D. 323. 
 Faber makes them to begin before the 
 Christian era, and to end A. D. 324. 
 Keith makes them to comprise the 
 period from the time when the revela- 
 tion was given, to the great day of the 
 wrath of God, yet future.] 
 i. First Seal : A white horse and his rider. vi. 1, 2. 
 
 L. Christ, and the success of the Gos- 
 pel, to A. D. 100. 
 F. Conquests of Nabopolassar and his 
 son Nebuchadnezzar ; — that is, the 
 Babylonian empire. B. C. 620 — 570. 
 K. Christ and the Church viewed as pre- 
 vailing through all ages. 
 ii. Second Seal : A red horse and his rider. 3, 4, 
 
 L. Judgments on the persecutors of the 
 Gospel : destruction of the Jews, A. D. 
 100 to A. D. 138. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 387 
 
 F. Medo-Persian empire. B. C. 538 — 
 331. 
 
 K. Mohammedanism, 
 iii. Third Seal : A black horse and his rider. 5, 6. 
 
 L. Famine in the time of the Antonines. 
 A. D. 138 to A. D. 193. 
 
 F. Greek empire and Mohammedan ty- 
 ranny. B. C. 331 to A. D. 1864. 
 
 K. Popery. 
 iv. Fourth Seal : A pale horse and his rider. 7, 8. 
 
 L. Pestilence in the days of Maximin. 
 A. D. 193 to 270. 
 
 F. Roman empire ; from B. C. 30 to 
 A. D. 1864. 
 
 K. Infidelity. 
 V. Fifth Seal : the Altar and souls, etc 9-11. 
 
 L. Persecution under Dioclesian. A. D. 
 270 to 304. 
 
 F. Persecution of the Church by the 
 Roman power. A. D. 311 to 604. 
 
 K. The Persecution to which Christians 
 have been subjected. 
 vi. Sixth Seal : A great Earthquake, etc. ... 12-17. 
 
 L. Great commotions in the Roman em- 
 pire from Maximin to Constantine. 
 A. D. 304 to 323. 
 
 F. First part (vi. 12^17.) Establish- 
 ment of Christianity, A. D. 313. Se- 
 cond part, (vii. 1 — 17.) Consequences 
 of the change, of a mixed nature. 
 
 Sealing the 144,000 vii. 1-17. 
 
 [This is viewed by Lowman as denoting 
 the numbers who embraced the Gos- 
 pel. A. D. 323—337.] 
 
 K. Yet unfulfilled. 
 Sect. 4. The Seventh Seal and Six Trumpets. 
 
 [From about A. D. 337 to 750, accord- 
 ing to Lowman. From A. D. 324 to 
 1697, according to Faber. — The Seventh 
 
 c c2 
 
388 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 Seal includes the Seven Trumpets, 
 Seven Thunders, and Seven Vials. 
 Keith views the Seals as describing 
 the spiritual state of the world, and the 
 Trumpets its political state.] 
 vii. Seventh Seal : Syllabus of contents c. viii. 1-6. 
 
 [Half hour's silence, (v. 1.) cessation 
 from pagan persecution, A. D. 324 to 
 Julian, A. D. 361, when the silence 
 ended.] 
 i. First Trumpet : Hail, etc 7. 
 
 L. War to the days of Theodosius. 
 A. D. 337 to 379. 
 
 F. Goths, Vandals, etc. Alaric, Rhada- 
 gast, Genseric, Attila, A. D. 395 to 439. 
 
 K. Invasion by the northern barbarians. 
 ii. Second Trumpet: A great Mountain, etc. 8, 9. 
 
 L. Invasion of Italy by the northern 
 nations, A. D. 379 to 412. 
 
 F. Invasion by Genseric and the Van- 
 dals from Africa, A. D. 439—477. 
 
 K. As Faber. 
 iii. Third Trumpet : A great Star fell, etc.... 10, 11. 
 
 L. Ravages in Italy : kingdom of the 
 Goths, A. D. 412—493. 
 
 F. Fall of the western emperorship, 
 A. D. 479. 
 
 K. Ravages of Attila and the Huns. 
 iv. Fourth Trumpet : Third part of the 
 
 Sun smitten 12, 13. 
 
 L. Wars in Italy : power of Rome sup- 
 pressed, A. D. 493—568. 
 
 F. Chosroes king of Persia attacks the 
 eastern empire, A. D. 603. 
 
 K. Extinction of the Roman empire by 
 Odoacer, A. D. 478. Theodoric, the 
 Ostrogoth, A. D. 493. 
 v. Fifth Trumpet, and first Woe : a star 
 
 fall, etc ix. 1-12. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 389 
 
 L. Rise and spread of Mohammedanism. 
 
 A. D. 568—675. 
 F. The same. A. D. 612—762. K. The 
 
 same. 
 Sixth Trumpet, and second Woe : Four 
 
 angels loosed c. ix. 13-21. 
 
 [The four angels are the four Sultanies of 
 
 Persia, Kerman, Syria, and Rhoum.] 
 L. The Turks, A. D. 675—750. 
 F. Same. A. D. 1301—1697. 
 K. The same. 
 
 II. 
 
 The open little Book ; an Episode ; the History of the 
 Apostacy. The collateral history of the West during 
 
 THE fifth and SIXTH TrUMPETS ; THAT IS, WE ARE TO 
 
 return TO A. D. 604. The open little book contains 
 
 FIVE parallel sections, EACH SECTION COMPRISING 1260 
 YEARS. 
 
 The Proem c. x. 1-11. 
 
 Sect. 1. First part of the little Book. The temple 
 
 measured: the two witnesses ; etc. ... xi. 1-19. 
 
 L. The corrupt state of the Church ; and 
 
 the constancy of the faithful. 
 F. The treading down of the Church by 
 the mystical Gentiles. The two wit- 
 nesses, the Vallenses and Albigenses. 
 K. As Faber. — This section is thus di- 
 vided by Faber. 
 
 i. Measuring the temple, etc xi. 1, 2. 
 
 ii. The two witnesses 3-6. 
 
 iii. Persecution of them, etc 7-14. 
 
 iv. Seventh Trumpet, and third Woe : 
 
 summary account of it 15-19. 
 
 It is inserted in the little Book. The 
 characteristics of the third Woe (v. 14.) 
 are — rapid military conquest, and fu- 
 
390 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 rious hatred of Christianity : begun 
 A.D. 1789. 
 Sect. 2. The second section of the little Book. 
 The "woman and the Dragon, or the 
 Church and Satan, during 1260 years. 
 i. Of the Woman and the red Dragon, etc. . c. xii. 1-6. 
 
 ii. War between Michael, etc 7-12. 
 
 iii. The Dragon's descent to the earth 13-16. 
 
 iv. His malice inextinguishable 17. 
 
 Sect. 3. The third section of the little Book. 
 The secular beast with seven heads is 
 
 the Roman empire xiii. 1-10. 
 
 [Add to this section chap, xvii., from 
 the larger Book.] 
 Sect. 4. The fourth section of the little Book. 
 The two-horned beast, the Papacy ; 
 
 the spiritual power 11-18. 
 
 [This beast is the same as the Harlot, 
 xvii. 1 — 6.] 
 Sect. 5. The fifth section of the little Book. The 
 vision of the Lamb with the 144,000 
 saints. 
 
 i. The true Church xiv. 1-5. 
 
 ii. Flight of three angels : at the close of 
 
 1260 years 6-13. 
 
 iii. Final destruction of God's enemies : yet 
 
 future 14-20. 
 
 III. 
 
 The second portion of the larger sealed Book. 
 The seventh (or third woe) Trumpet, (which 
 begun a. D. 1789) comprehends all the seven 
 
 Vials. 
 
 Sect. 1. Introduction, showing the drift and pur- 
 pose of the third AVoe XV. 1-8. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Seven Vials. 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 391 
 
 i. The first Vial : On the Earth, etc c. xvi. 1, 2. 
 
 L. Commotions in the family of Charle- 
 magne, A. D. 830—988. 
 F. French Revolution : its principle In- 
 fidelity. Began to flow August 26th, 
 1792 : it is still flowing, and is to 
 flow to the end of this Trumpet. 
 K. French Revolution. 
 
 i. Second Vial. On the Sea, etc 3. 
 
 L. The Crusades. A. D. 1040— 1190. 
 F. Reign of terror in France, Sept. 2nd 
 1 792. K. Naval wars of Great Britain 
 with France, etc. 
 
 iii. Third Vial : On the Rivers, etc 4-7. 
 
 L. War of the Guelphs and Ghibelines. 
 A. D. 1200—1371. F. Various wars 
 of the Freneh, etc. Nov. 19th 1792. 
 K. Wars of Bonaparte in Italy. 
 
 iv. Fourth Vial : On the Sun, etc 8,9. 
 
 L. Wars in Italy, Germany, France, etc. 
 
 A. D. 1378—1530. 
 F. Bonaparte. A. D. 1802 or 1804. 
 K. Victories and downfall of Bonaparte. 
 V. Fifth Vial : On the seat of the beast, 
 
 etc 10, 11. 
 
 L. The Reformation, A. D. 1560—1650. 
 F. Downfall of Bonaparte. This vial is 
 
 not yet exhausted. 
 K. Re-establishment of Popery : Catho- 
 lic kingdoms full of darkness. 
 
392 AN ANALYTICAL VIEW 
 
 IV. Unfulfilled Prophecies. 
 
 These are divided by Faber into three parts — the 
 Sixth Vial — the Seventh Vial — and the Millen- 
 nium. To these may be added the final judgment, 
 the final blessedness, and the conclusion of the 
 
 BOOK. 
 
 Sect. 1 . The Sixth Vial : on the great river Eu- 
 phrates : the downfall of the Ottoman 
 
 empire c. xvi. 12-16. 
 
 Sect. 2. The Seventh Vial : into the air, etc. 
 The ultimate subversion of the mystic 
 
 Babylon 17-21. 
 
 [Its division, v. 19., cannot now be ex- 
 plained. The hail, v. 21., denotes an 
 invasion from the north. For chap, 
 xvii. 1-18., see Sect. 3. of the little 
 Book.] 
 i. Destruction of Babylon ... c. xviii. 1 — 24 ; xix. 1-5. 
 
 ii. The marriage of the Lamb 6 10. 
 
 [The Consort is the Jewish nation ; alle- 
 gorical ; the re-espousal of Judah.] 
 
 iii. Remarkable overthrow of enemies 11-21. 
 
 [Here ends the Seventh Vial : the third 
 Woe passes away ; and the 1260 years 
 are concluded.] 
 Sect. 3. The Millennium. 
 
 i. The binding of Satan xx. 1-3. 
 
 ii. First Resurrection 4,5. 
 
 [Figurative : " martyrs ;" such as have 
 the principles of martyrs. " The rest 
 of the dead" — those of antichristian 
 spirit.] 
 
 iii. Millennial reign of Christ 6. 
 
 iv. Liberation of Satan 7,8. 
 
 [Corruption of principles and manners 
 during 335 years ; Dan. xii. 12.] 
 
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 393 
 
 V. Overthrow of the Antichristian Confede- 
 racy c. XX. 9, 10. 
 
 Sect. 4. The final Judgment of all men 11-15. 
 
 Sect. 5. The Triumphant or Celestial Church 4 ^^!: ■',~^^' 
 
 ^ (. xxu. 1-5. 
 
 Sect 6. Conclusion of the book : the certain ac- 
 complishment of these things : we are 
 
 f not to corrupt the prophecy, etc 6-21. 
 
I. APPENDIX. 
 
 Some of the principal Symbolical Terms used in the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Adulteress. An apostate church, or city. 
 
 Adultery. Idolatry. 
 
 Arm. Great power. 
 
 Armour. Graces, spiritual weapons. 
 
 Arrows. Calamities. Slanderous words. Children. 
 
 Babylon. Papal Rome, with its idolatrous rites. 
 
 Balance. Symbol of strict observance of justice and fair 
 dealing. 
 
 Baldness. Destruction. 
 
 Beast. A heathen kingdom. Papal Antichrist. 
 
 Bed. Great tribulation. 
 
 Bird of prey. A hostile army. 
 
 Black, blackness. Affliction. 
 
 Blood. Slaughter and mortality. 
 
 Body. A society. 
 
 Bow. Strength ; victory. 
 
 Bowels. Pity, compassion. 
 
 Brass. Strength, 
 
 Briers. Mischievous and hurtful persons. 
 
 Brimstone. Perpetual torment and destruction. Destructive 
 doctrines. 
 
 Bulls. Wicked, violent men. 
 
 Cedars. Great men. 
 Chaff. Unprofitable and worthless men. 
 Chain. Bondage or affliction. 
 Clouds. Multitudes and armies. 
 
 Cup. Blessings and favours of God. Afflictions, effects of 
 God's wrath. 
 
 Darkness. Of the sun, moon, and stars ; deficiency in the 
 government. Affliction. 
 
396 APPENDIX. 
 
 Day. A year, in prophetical language. Appointed time or 
 season. 
 
 Dew. The blessing of heaven. 
 
 Dragon. A king that is an enemy. Satan. Any hurtful 
 thing. 
 
 Eagle. King or kingdom. Roman army. 
 
 Earthquakes. Great revolutions in the political world. 
 
 Egypt. A mystical name of wickedness. 
 
 Face. As to God, his favour. 
 
 Fire. Torment, sickness, war, and its dismal effects. Afflic- 
 tion, persecution. 
 
 Flood. Extreme danger. 
 
 Fox. A cunning, deceitful person. 
 
 Furnace. Place of great affliction. 
 
 Grapes. Fruits of righteousness. 
 
 Hail. Devastations made by the inroads of enemies. 
 
 Hand. Power and strength. 
 
 Harvest. Some destroying judgment. End of the world. 
 
 Heat. Trouble and persecution. 
 
 Horn. Regal power, or monarchy. Strength, glory, power. 
 
 Horse. Symbol of war and conquest. 
 
 Keys. Power, authority. 
 
 Lamp. Direction or support. A Christian Church. 
 
 Leaven. Corrupt doctrine and practices. 
 
 Leopard. A swift, powerful, and rapacious enemy. Fierce 
 and cruel men. 
 
 Light. Joy, comfort, felicity. 
 
 Lion. Emblem of fortitude and strength. 
 
 Locusts^ Antichristian corrupters of the gospel. 
 
 Moon. The Church. The Mosaic dispensation. 
 
 Mountain. High mountains and lofty hills denotes kingdoms, 
 states, and cities. " Mountain of the Lord's house" — the king- 
 dom of Messiah. 
 
 Naked. Destitute of the image of God. 
 
 Night. Intellectual darkness. Adversity. 
 
 Numbers. Two ; a few. Three, or third ; greatness, ex- 
 cellency. Four ; universality of the matters comprised therein. 
 Seven ; a large and complete, but indefinite number. Ten ; 
 many. 
 
APPENDIX. 397 
 
 Oaks of Bashan. Princes and nobles of Judah and Israel. 
 
 Olive. Wild ; Man in a state of nature. Cultivated ; the 
 Church of God. 
 
 Palms. Symbols of joy after a victory. 
 
 Poison. Lies, error, delusion. 
 
 Rain. The divine goodness. Pure and heavenly doctrine. 
 
 River. Overflowing ; hostile invasion. Clear ; symbol of the 
 greatest good. 
 
 Rock. Defence, refuge. Christ. 
 
 Rod. Power or rule. 
 
 Salt. Sound doctrine. 
 
 Sea. Gentile world. 
 
 Seal. Propriety in a thing. Seal of the living God : — Im- 
 pression of the Holy Spirit on the soul. 
 
 Shadow. Defence, protection. 
 
 Shield. A defence. 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrah. Any apostate city or people : the 
 wicked world at large. 
 
 Sores and Ulcers. Symbolically denote sins. 
 
 Star. A ruler or conqueror. Rulers of the Church. Glorified 
 saints. Apostates. 
 
 Stone. Corner-stone ; Christ. Stones ; believers. Stone ; 
 an idol. White stone ; a full pardon and acquittal. 
 
 Sun. 1 . The Lord God. 2 Sun of rigliteousness ; Christ. 3. 
 Sun and moon ; Civil and ecclesiastical state. 
 
 Swine. Wicked and unclean people. 
 
 Sword. Death and destruction. 
 
 Teeth. Symbols of cruelty, or of a devouring enemy. 
 
 Thorns and briars. Cares, riches, and pleasures of life. 
 Wicked, perverse men. 
 
 Threshing. Destruction. 
 
 Throne. Kingdom, government. 
 
 Towers and fortresses. Defenders and protectors. 
 Travailing with child. State of anguish and misery. Sorrow 
 of tribulation and persecution. 
 
 Tree of life. A blessed Immortality. 
 
 Trees. Men in general. A great tree : a king or monarch. 
 The nobles of a kingdom. Boughs, branches, sprouts, denote 
 their offspring. 
 
398 APPENDIX. 
 
 Fine. The Jewish Church. Christ, the Head of the Church. 
 
 Walking among. Watchfulness and protection. 
 
 Wall. Stability, safety. 
 
 Water. The purifying grace of the Spirit. The word of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Waters. Troubles and afflictions. A multitude of people. 
 The blessings of the gospel. 
 
 Waves of the sea. Armies of the heathens marching against 
 the people of God. 
 
 Week. Seven years. 
 
 Wilderness. All manner of desolation. The world. 
 
 Wind. Violent ; Destruction. The four winds ; general de- 
 struction. 
 
 E^ine. Temporal good things. Choice heavenly blessings. 
 Wrath and indignation of God, 
 
 Wine-press. Treading it : destruction with great slaughter. 
 
 Wings. Protection. Exaltation. 
 
 Wolf. A thief, or religious impostor ; a devourer of the 
 Church. 
 
 Woman. A city, state, or body politic, or the inhabitants 
 thereof. The true Church of Christ. 
 
 Yoke. Oppressive bondage. Punishment for sin. Useful 
 restraints from a sense of duty. The doctrines and precepts of 
 Christ. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 399 
 
 II. APPENDIX. 
 
 A TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL WEIGHTS, MEA- 
 SURES, ETC. MENTIONED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 I. Jewish Weights in English Troy Weight. 
 
 Gerah. -^q shekel. Ezek. xlv. 12. . 
 
 Bekah. -g- shekel. Exod. xxxviii. 26. 
 
 Shekel. 20 gerahs. Numb. iii. 47. 
 
 Mina. 60 shekels. Ezek. xlv. 12. . 
 
 Talent, 60 mina. Exod. xxxviii. 25, 26. 
 
 lbs. oz. pen. gr. 
 12 
 5 
 10 
 2 6 
 
 125 
 
 II. Measures of Length in English feet and inches. 
 
 Finger. 4 grains. Jer. Iii. 21 
 
 Handbreadth. 4 fingers. 1 Kings vii. 26. 
 
 Span. 3 handbreadths. Exod. xxviii. 16. . . . 
 
 Cubit, common 
 
 Cubit, great. Cubit and handbreadth. Ezek. xl. 5 ; xliii. 13. 
 
 ,. „ J ^ . t,-. TEzek. xli. 8; xl. 5;"1 
 Ezekiel s reed. 6 great cubits. | Rev. xxi. 15. / 
 
 Arabian pole. 8 cubits. 
 
 Measuring line. 80 cubits. 2 Sam. viii. 5, . 
 
 Fathom. 4 cubits. Acts xxvii. 28 
 
 feet, inches. 
 0.912 
 3.648 
 
 10.944 
 
 1 6.24 
 1 9.888 
 
 10 11.328 
 
 14 7.104 
 
 145 11.04 
 
 7 3.552 
 
 III. Long Scripture Measures in English Miles, etc. 
 
 Cubit, great. ....... 
 
 Furlong, or stadium. 400 cubits. Luke xxiv. 13. 
 Sabbath day's journey. 2000 cubits. Acts i. 12. 
 Eastern mile. 10 stadia. Matt. v. 41. . 
 
 Parasang. 30 stadia 
 
 Day's journey. 240 stadia 
 
 mile 
 
 
 . paces, feet. 
 1.824 
 
 
 
 145 
 
 4.6 
 
 
 
 729 
 
 3. 
 
 1 
 
 403 
 
 1.6 
 
 4 
 
 153 
 
 4.8 
 
 33 
 
 175 
 
 3.4 
 
400 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 IV, Liquid Measure in English Wine Measure. 
 
 Log. Levit. xiv. 10, 12. 
 
 Hin. 12 logs. Levit. xix. 36. 
 
 Bath. 72 logs. Ezek. xlv. 11. 
 
 Cor. Homer. 720 logs. Ezek. xlv. 14. 
 
 Pot. Sextarius. Mark vii. 4. 
 
 Metretes. John ii. 7. 
 
 Bath. Luke xvi. 6. ... 
 
 gallons 
 
 
 . pints. 
 0.833 
 
 I 
 
 2. 
 
 7 
 
 4. 
 
 75 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 1.5 
 
 
 
 7.125 
 
 7 
 
 4. 
 
 V. Dry Measure in English Corn Measure. 
 
 Cab. 2 Kings vi. 25. . . . 
 Omer. -^q Ephah. Exod. xvi. 36. 
 Seah. 6 cabs. 2 Kings vii. 1. 
 Ephah. 18 cabs. Lev. xix. 36. 
 Letech. 90 cabs. Hosea iii. 2. 
 Homer. Cor. 180 cabs. Lev. xxvii. 16. . 
 Satum. (Heb. Seah.) Matt. xiii. 33. 
 Coros. (Heb. Horaer.) Luke xvi. 7. 
 Choenix. Rev. vi. 6. , . . 
 
 pecks 
 
 
 . gal. pints. 
 
 2.8333 
 
 
 
 
 
 5.1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 0. 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 0. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 37 
 
 1 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1.5 
 
 VI. Jewish Money reduced to English. 
 
 Gerah. -2^ shekel. Ezek. xlv. 12. 
 Bekah. -j shekel. Exod. xxxviii. 26. . 
 
 Shekel 
 
 Mina. 60 shekels. Ezek. xlv. 12. . 
 Talent. 3000 shekels. Exod. xxxviii. 25, 26 
 Gold shekel. ^ weight of silver shekel. . 
 Gold Mina. 60 gold shekels. 1 Kings, x. 17 
 Gold Talent. 100 Mina. 
 
 s6\ s. d. 
 
 1.36875 
 
 1 1.6875 
 
 2 3.375 
 
 6 16 10.5 
 
 342 3 9. 
 
 18 3. 
 
 54 15 0. 
 
 5475 0. 
 
 VII. Roman Money of the New Testament. 
 
 Mite. Lepton. Mark xii. 42. 
 Farthing. Kodrantes. Mark xii. 42. 
 Farthing. Assarion. INIatt. x. 29. . 
 Penny. Denarius. Matt. xx. 2, 
 Pound. Mina. Luke xix. 13 ; Ezek. xlv. 12. 
 Piece of Silver. Drachm. Luke xv. 8, 9 
 Tribute Money. Didrachm. Matt. xvii. 24 
 Piece of Silver. Stater, Matt. xvii. 27. , 
 
 
 £. «. d. 
 
 9- 
 
 
 
 Of 
 
 
 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 16 10 
 
 2 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 7 
 
 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 401 
 
 VIII. Time. 
 [1, 2, 3, etc. Sacred year, i. ii. iii. etc. Civil year.] 
 
 1. Nisan, or Abib. vii. 
 
 2. Zif, or Jiar. viii. 
 
 3. Sivan. ix. 
 
 4. Thammuz. x. 
 
 5. Ab. xi. 
 
 6. Elul. xii. 
 
 7. Tisri, or Ethunim. i. 
 
 8. Marchesvun, ) 
 
 or Bui. S "* 
 
 9. Chislen. iii. 
 
 10. Tebeth. iv. 
 
 11. Shebat. v. 
 
 12. Adar. vi. 
 Veadur. Intercalary. 
 
 March and April. The latter Rain. The Passover* 
 
 April and May. 
 
 May and June. Feast of Pentecost. 
 
 June and July. 
 
 July and August. 
 
 Aug. and Sept. 
 
 Sept. and Oct. \ ^^^'\°^ Trumpets Day of Atone- 
 ^ ( ment. labernacles. 
 
 Oct, and Nov. Early rain. Deut. xi. 14. 
 
 Nov. and Dec. Feast ofthe Dedication. John, x. 22. 
 Dec. and Jan. 
 Jan. and Feb. 
 
 Feb. and March. \ ^T!k^^"T« °' ^"^'^ 
 I Esther ix. 26. 
 
402 APPENDIX. 
 
 III. APPENDIX. 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 We have the Scriptures in almost every variety of form, 
 and with various descriptions of comment : and I would 
 not undervalue the work of any pious author : but I may 
 be allowed to question whether the Bible has yet been 
 pi'inted in such a form, and commented upon in such a 
 manner, as to make a plain and delightful book for the 
 family and the closet. My own idea of such a work may 
 be incorrect : I will, however, venture to state it in a few 
 sentences. 
 
 The volume of Revelation and the volume of Creation 
 are in many respects similar. In the study of the latter 
 we do not merely gaze and descant upon the whole in a 
 vague manner ; but we divide the whole into various parts, 
 and then we explore those parts, both as to themselves 
 and as to their relation to the whole. Ought not the 
 Scriptures to be studied in the same manner ; and ought 
 they not to be put before us in such a form as would fa- 
 ciUtate this mode of study ? 
 
 In the first place, let there be a right distribution of 
 subjects ; of entire subjects, and of their subordinate 
 parts. Let each division, and each subdivision, be pre- 
 ceded by its topic. This distribution will not interfere 
 with the common division into chapters and verses ; but it 
 will correct many of its improprieties. Let prose be 
 printed as prose, and poetry as poetry. Why should the 
 peculiarities of Hebrew verse be confined to scholars? 
 
 In the second place, a few sentences of comment should 
 follow each paragraph, stating its nature, as describing a 
 character or an event; as containing a doctrine, a precept, 
 a promise, or a threat ; as illustrating some principle ; and 
 
APPENDIX. 403 
 
 so forth. The nature and spirit of the passage should be 
 shown, not dilated upon. What is said should be a key 
 to the passage, enabling the reflecting reader to under- 
 stand it and " inwardly digest it." It should send the 
 reader back to the sacred text, to think on what God says 
 in his holy word. 
 
 In the third place, a few concise notes will be requisite. 
 Let difficulties be noticed ; some removed; peculiar phrases 
 will be explained, and also allusions. Let the notes be in 
 the fewest words. The marginal readings will form a part 
 of them. 
 
 In the fourth place, marginal references are indispens- 
 able in a good Family Bible. To illustrate Scripture by 
 Scripture is the best sort of illustration. It requires great 
 judgment to execute well a thing of this sort. Too many 
 of these references weary and perplex the mind : too few 
 would give it no satisfaction. 
 
 Of the advantages to be expected from such an edition 
 of the Scriptures, I will not speak a word, as I may per- 
 haps subject myself to the charge of being fanciful and 
 an innovator, even from presuming to suggest an idea on 
 such a grave subject. I will, therefore, only further re- 
 mark, that I do not suppose that any mode of printing the 
 Bible, or of commenting upon it, will overcome the pride 
 and unbelief of man's heart, and effect his conversion to 
 God ; but I do think that we ought in duty and charity 
 to put the lively oracles before all men in their own 
 proper form — and that is certainly one which is most 
 pleasing and interesting. Tiie Pentateuch, the Historical 
 Books, the Poetical Books, the Prophets, the Historical 
 books of the New Testament, and the Epistles, with the 
 book of Revelation, would form separate octavo volumes 
 — nor would the work be accounted one of immoderate 
 bulk, if it were executed with piety, learning, and ability. 
 
 It will be distinctly understood, that I would not allow 
 the slightest alteration of the authorized version ; than 
 which, as a whole, a better, I am fully persuaded, could 
 
404 APPENDIX. 
 
 not possibly be made. Of occasional improvement it is 
 undoubtedly susceptible : the exact Hebrew and Greek 
 scholar, (delighted with its fidelity, as he must be, on 
 comparing it with the original languages,) may here and 
 there propose an emendation ; but he cannot wish for a 
 new version : he will be satisfied to put his suggestions in 
 the notes. The new versions of different parts of the 
 Bible, some of them the works of accomphshed scholars, 
 are abundantly sufficient to convince us that our own ver- 
 sion is by far the best, and that whatever we may expect 
 from a modern annotator, we have nothing to expect from 
 a modern translator. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 OXFORD : rniNTED BY TALBOYS AND BHOWNE. 
 
 f 
 

3f 
 
p„„mTh,o»9.»!s,;-,",';,-3;j''- 
 
 111 Ifi 
 
 11012 00006 7829^